“I told you, I will be with you, even to the end of the world.” “No matter what you have become now, I… still love you the most, Yue-chan.” “Yue-chan, for you, even if I am the enemy of the world, I… will do anything!” “Yue-chan, if the whole world betrays you and abandons you, then I will betray the whole world and abandon the whole world for you.” “I told you, at this moment, just stand behind me. If you are hungry, here, my left hand is for you.” In the dark night, scarlet pupils revealed a hungry light. Zhao Ye held the white box and whispered: “You are so lucky to have met me!”
Chapter 1: Coffee at Night
At night, it was snowing heavily. The pedestrians on the road were wearing scarves and thick down jackets, wrapping themselves up like dumplings. The cold weather made the employees who had worked hard all day and the students who had studied hard all day hurried home. They not only longed for the warmth of home, but also to avoid a terrible monster, they were – ghouls.
Looking at this busy city, Zhao Ye breathed softly and rubbed his hands, trying to keep the cold away from himself.
Standing on the overpass, he couldn’t help but fall into deep thought. He was originally a high school student in China. After graduating from high school, he went abroad to Tokyo, Japan to start his college life because of some reasons.
“I’ve been in Tokyo for about a month now.” Zhao Ye said softly, looking at the intoxicating neon lights. “The weather is really cold! Yue-chan is really annoying. She asked me out but I haven’t arrived yet. Nothing will happen, right?” Zhao Ye said with some concern, breathing heavily.
Although he was a little worried, Yue Jiang didn’t allow him to make any phone calls and only asked him to wait for her here. At the same time, because this was the 20th district in Tokyo, which was considered stable, Zhao Ye was able to put his worries to rest.
“Those guys… shouldn’t be so rampant!” Zhao Ye said uncertainly after taking out his cell phone to check the time.
“Speaking of which, it’s such a cold day. It would be nice to stay at home, covered with a blanket and watch anime, or curled up on the sofa and read a novel while drinking tea. This is what I yearn for!” Looking up at the falling snowflakes, Zhao Ye sighed slightly.
“Ye Jun!!!” A lively voice came, and just by listening to the voice, one could tell that she was a beautiful girl.
“Ah! She’s finally here!” Zhao Ye turned around and looked at the girl who was jogging towards him, and said in a low voice.
The girl had long blue hair and a pair of black crystal eyes on her cute face. She was wearing a white down jacket, a blue scarf, and her calves in black stockings kept changing steps.
“Mr. Ye. Sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time.” Yue apologized to Zhao Ye. She felt very sorry for making an appointment with someone in such cold weather and making them wait for so long.
He gently wiped the sweat off Yue’s forehead. The two of them didn’t care at all for this extremely intimate behavior, even though they had only known each other for a month.
Looking at the smiling Zhao Ye in front of her, Yue still remembered the first time she saw him.
A month ago, when registration for the new semester started at Shangjing University, Yue, who came with her best friend to register, saw this scene.
A black-haired boy stood at the gate of Shangjing University, hesitating, with a distressed smile on his face. Although the boy was not very handsome, Yue was attracted to the boy for some reason. She ignored her best friend’s questioning eyes, walked up to the boy and asked softly, “Excuse me. Is there anything I can help you with?”
The boy seemed to have not noticed Yue. When Yue patiently asked for the second time, he replied in broken Japanese: “Hello. I am a freshman at Shangjing University. Zhao Ye.” Yue later realized that the reason Zhao Ye did not answer for so long was not because he did not pay attention, but because he was still unfamiliar with Japanese. Then Zhao Ye told Yue why he did not go in.
“What? Are you shy?” Yue looked at the somewhat shy Zhao Ye in surprise. After learning the whole story, Yue invited Zhao Ye to sign up together, and the two became good friends.
“It’s okay. By the way, Yuejiang, why did you ask me out?” Zhao Ye asked curiously. As a good girl, Otonashi Tsuki, who usually stayed at night, actually asked him out tonight for the first time. He was really curious, but Yuejiang refused to tell him on the phone and just said that he would know when the time came.
“Hey, let’s go! I’ll take you to a place.” Yue smiled and took Zhao Ye’s right hand and ran down the overpass. Zhao Ye behind her rolled his eyes helplessly, then looked at Yue gently, his eyes full of tenderness.
After running along Yue’s path for two streets, they stood in front of a bookstore.
“We’re here!” Yue said with a smile, breathing slightly.
“Ah Nuo! What is this?” Zhao Ye looked at Yue with some confusion as he looked at this remote bookstore.
“Mr. Ye, don’t you like Gao Qiquan’s “Black Goat’s Egg” very much? I heard that this bookstore still has it.” Yue looked lively like a carefree elf.
“Really?” Zhao Ye said excitedly. After coming to Japan, he was bored and could only watch anime and read novels. After accidentally coming across Gao Chuquan’s novels, he was deeply fascinated. After hearing that her masterpiece “Black Goat’s Egg” was here, Zhao Ye quickly pulled Yue to open the door and walked into the bookstore.
“Welcome.” The waiter beside him bowed and smiled.
After entering the bookstore, they seemed to be isolated from the outside world. The warm and soft lighting made the two of them feel the warmth of the sun.
“Hello. Excuse me. Do you have “The Egg of the Black Goat” here?” Although Yuejiang told me that there was the book “The Egg of the Black Goat” here, but because it was a new book by Gao Qiquan and his masterpiece, I didn’t know if it was still available, so I had to ask the waiter first.
“Sir, yes. It’s on the left, in the third row of bookshelves, in the second section.” The waiter pointed in the direction of “The Egg of the Black Goat” with a friendly smile.
“Thank you.” Although he was not used to the various Japanese customs, Zhao Ye still preferred this kind of etiquette.
“Mr. Ye. Here.” Yue said excitedly, looking at the row of books filled with “The Eggs of the Black Goat”. She was also a fan of Gao Qiquan’s books.
Perhaps it was because this bookstore was too remote that most people didn’t know about it. Looking at the row of books filled with “The Eggs of the Black Goat”, Zhao Ye thought to himself that he had seen how popular those large bookstores were at the time.
After the waiter sincerely said “Welcome again”, Zhao Ye and Yue walked out of the bookstore with their bags.
“Yue-chan, are you going back?” Zhao Ye said with a smile, looking at the happy Yue.
“It’s only seven o’clock. Yue, come with me to the coffee shop and read a book together!” Taking out her cell phone to check the time, Yue held Zhao Ye’s hand and said with a smile.
“Which coffee shop are we going to?” Zhao Ye held Yue’s red left hand, trying to dispel the cold for her.
“There’s a coffee shop called ‘Antique’ not far from here. I used to read there. The manager there is very nice, and the coffee is delicious, too.” Yue leaned on Zhao Ye’s shoulder and pointed to a block ahead.
“Really? Then let’s go!” Zhao Ye said with a smile. Although coffee is one of the three major beverages in the world, he doesn’t like coffee. Instead, he loves tea, which has been passed down in his country for thousands of years. He likes the mellowness, simplicity and indifference of tea. But if Yue likes it, he will try the taste of coffee. Looking at the happy Yue, Zhao Ye thought to himself.
“Welcome!” When the door was opened, a clear and pleasant bell rang, and a girl with short blue hair and wearing work clothes welcomed us.
“Hmm?” He looked at the girl with some doubt. He felt a murderous aura from the girl that was not hidden very well.
“Mr. Ye, what are you looking at?” Seeing Zhao Ye staring at the girl, Yue pulled Zhao Ye in dissatisfaction.
“Oh! Oh! Sorry!” Zhao Ye apologized, knowing that he was being a little rude. But he looked towards the bar with a hidden look. There was a funny-looking man in work clothes wiping cups, and a woman in work clothes seemed to be chatting with him. But Zhao Ye could feel that the two of them had locked onto him with an aura more terrifying than that of the girl. If he made any move, it might anger them.
“Interesting.” Zhao Ye thought to himself as he watched the girl snort and walk away.
“Excuse me, what do you two need?” Zhao Ye felt a little innocent as he looked at the girl who was forcing a smile and looking at him with “scumbag” eyes.
“I want a cup of coffee. What about you? Ye Jun!” Yue asked.
“Excuse me, do you have any tea here?” Zhao Ye asked carefully. After all, saying something like that in a coffee shop seemed to ruin the place.
Sure enough, the girl looked at Zhao Ye with a terrifying smile, gritted her teeth and said, “Excuse me, sir, what are you talking about?”
“I’m asking you if you have any tea!” Zhao Ye blinked and said patiently.
Dong Xiang is almost going crazy now. She originally disliked this kind of work because of her personality, but because of the store manager, it was okay, and she began to like this job, even though she might meet some “scumbags” every day. But today, Zhao Ye had been staring at her before, and then asked, “Is there such a thing as tea?” Dong Xiang almost touched Zhao Ye’s face with the menu in her hand. You came to the coffee shop to order tea, you are looking for trouble, right?
Dong Xiang was convinced that if the store manager had not asked her to let go of the past and slowly integrate into the human community, she would have made Zhao Ye understand the horror of ghouls.
“I’m sorry. No!” Dong Xiang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said with a forced smile. Yue Ze realized that something was wrong at this time, and hurriedly said with a smile: “I’m sorry, because Ye Jun likes to drink tea very much, and I have never been to a coffee shop, so I didn’t know. I’m really sorry. How about this, just give Ye Jun a cup of coffee too.”
“Got it, sir.” After writing down the menu, Dong Xiang walked towards the bar without looking back. She suddenly felt that Zhao Ye was deliberately trying to make things difficult for her. However, she had to suppress her anger. If someone discovered that she was a ghoul, it would definitely affect the store manager.
——————————————————————————————————
ps: Because I don’t know what grade Kaneki was in when he went to college, I set it to be Kaneki going to college in another year. And Touka has just joined the Antiques not long ago.
PS: I like Tokyo Ghoul very much. If you find any bugs or omissions in the book, please tell me in the comment section. At the same time, please give me flowers and collect the new book.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Tokyo Ghoul Night Gun
Chapter 2: Nishio Nishiki (Old Version)
“Two cups of coffee.” Dong Xiang said to Furuma Yuaner when she arrived at the bar.
“Okay, Dong Xiang-chan.” Furuma Yuaner said with a smile that she thought was very charming. Then she turned around and started making coffee.
“How is it, Dong Xiang-chan?” Looking at Dong Xiang who had returned and could no longer suppress her anger, Ru Jianxuan asked with concern.
“Nothing. Just a scumbag.” Dong Xiang waved her hands and rolled her eyes. Because she didn’t suppress the volume too much, Zhao Ye and Yue who were sitting not far away naturally heard it.
Looking at Zhao Ye who looked depressed, Yue couldn’t help but chuckle. Zhao Ye could only smile bitterly in her heart and said: “Girl, is it really okay for you to do this?”
However, as the leaders of the two ghoul groups, their knowledge was naturally not as short-sighted as Dong Xiang’s. They obviously saw what Zhao Ye saw. Therefore, Ru Jianxuan looked at Dong Xiang with some worry.
After a while, Gu Jianyuan made two cups of coffee and handed them to Dong Xiang, saying, “Okay, Dong Xiang-chan.”
After taking the coffee, Dong Xiang walked towards the table where Zhao Ye was sitting somewhat unwillingly.
Because of what happened before, Zhao Ye did not pay attention to Dong Xiang again. Instead, he opened the package and slowly read this new work by Gao Chuanquan.
When Dong Xiang saw that Zhao Ye was just reading a book, she breathed a sigh of relief, put down her coffee and walked back to the bar.
An hour later, almost everyone in the coffee shop had left.
“Ah!” Stretching and rubbing his tired eyes, Zhao Ye closed the half-read “The Egg of the Black Goat” and looked at Yue who was still immersed in the book.
At this moment, Yue exuded a kind of intellectual beauty, the kind of intellectual beauty that only belongs to literary girls, quiet and indifferent.
However, although he admired Yue’s quiet and indifferent look, Zhao Ye also knew that it was time to go back. After all, in this collapsed world, the city was very dangerous at night.
“Yue, it’s time to go.” He frowned and finished the coffee in the cup. As expected, he was used to the bland and slightly bitter taste of tea, but he was still not used to coffee.
After putting the money on the table, Zhao Ye and Yue walked out of the coffee shop together. Listening to Dong Xiang’s insincere “Welcome to visit next time”, Zhao Ye felt that this simply meant “Not welcome to visit next time”, and shook his head slightly. Zhao Ye could only sigh inwardly, why is the gap between people so big?
Walking on the deserted street, Zhao Ye and Yue chatted about interesting things from time to time. Because he was worried about Yue going home alone, Zhao Ye suppressed Yue’s suggestion to go home alone, and walked towards her home with Yue. But he couldn’t see Yue’s slightly red face under the dim light.
“We’re here. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for taking me home.” Standing in front of her house, Yue thanked Zhao Ye.
“Oh. Then I’ll go back first. See you tomorrow.” Zhao Ye nodded and said with a smile.
“Mr. Ye, please come in and sit down.” Yue lowered her head, her face so red that it seemed like blood was almost dripping out.
“Ah! No need. That’s all. I’ll go back first.” Shaking his head and waving his hand slightly, Zhao Ye turned and walked towards the direction where he lived.
“Well, see you tomorrow, Mr. Ye. Be careful.” After hearing Zhao Ye’s words, Yuehong’s bleeding face slowly recovered, but at the same time she felt a little lost in her heart.
“Okay. Got it. Goodbye!” Zhao Ye waved at Yue and walked around the corner.
Watching Zhao Ye’s disappearing figure, Yue gently patted her slightly red face, and said secretly: “Otonashi Yue, you’ve only known Ye Jun for less than a month and you want to invite him to your home. Will Ye Jun think that I am…ah. Ah. Ah. Don’t think about it, Otonashi Yue, be reserved, be reserved!” After adjusting her mood, Yue took out the key and opened the door.
Walking on the quiet road, Zhao Ye looked at the starry sky and couldn’t help but sigh. Although Japan had done infuriating things to China in the past, it must be said that Japan has done a good job in environmental protection.
It is difficult to see such a clean and beautiful night sky in China’s first-tier cities, because the sky is covered with a gray coat due to the focus on development and neglect of environmental protection. Although China has begun to pay attention to environmental protection in recent years, the results are still minimal.
I laughed at myself, not knowing how I came up with these ideas.
“Hmm? What’s that sound?” Zhao Ye was a little confused when he heard the chewing sound coming from the alley. “Is it a ghoul eating?”
Thinking of this, Zhao Ye frowned slightly. If the ghouls ate some vicious criminals or dead people, he would not be disgusted. But if the ghouls killed innocent people before eating, he would not be able to accept it.
He turned and walked towards the dark alley on the side, while being on full alert. He was very curious about this humanoid creature that he had never seen before.
“Ha! Nishio-san?” Zhao Ye said uncertainly as he looked at the familiar figure squatting in the corner.
“……” After his name was called, the man who was eating a corpse wiped his bloody hands on the dead man’s clothes, then turned around and stood up.
He had slightly curly brown hair and a pair of square-framed glasses that reflected an inexplicable light under the moonlight. His handsome face was marred by minced meat and blood around his mouth.
“Oh! It’s Ye-kun!” Xiwei Jin wiped the stains on his face carelessly and looked at Zhao Ye with a smile.
“Xiwei-san, what are you doing?” Zhao Ye asked in confusion, pretending not to see the mutilated corpse being eaten in front of him. It wasn’t that he was afraid of Xiwei Jin, but he felt that he and Xiwei Jin got along better, so he didn’t point it out.
Unfortunately, Nishio Nishiki doesn’t think so. After his sister was reported by the store manager and was seriously injured and killed by a white pigeon when he was a child, he no longer trusts humans. Moreover, it will be very troublesome for ghouls to be seen by humans if their true face is not handled properly.
“As you see. Isn’t it?” Xiwei Jin waved his hand and looked at Zhao Ye with pride.
“Nishio-san. Actually, I…” Zhao Ye looked at Nishio Jin who showed murderous intentions towards him and was about to say something, but Nishio Jin interrupted him.
“What? You want to beg for mercy? Beg me to let you go?” Nishio Jin covered his face with one hand and smiled strangely.
“No, Nishio-san…”
“Humans! They are so dirty. That’s why you, humans, must become food for us ghouls!” Nishio Jin interrupted Zhao Ye again and said to Zhao Ye with hatred.
Zhao Ye didn’t say anything. He knew that Xiwei Jin was a man with a story. He knew it from the first moment he saw him.
“What’s wrong? Why aren’t you talking? Ah!! Was I right? Hypocritical human being!” Xiwei Jin roared, his eyes turned into scarlet eyes, and he rushed towards Zhao Ye at the alley at a speed that was unmatched by ordinary people.
“Oh!” With a light sigh, Zhao Ye decided to subdue Xiwei Jin first before having a proper talk.
With a grim smile on his face, Nishio Jin punched Zhao Ye with all his strength. In his opinion, Zhao Ye, as an ordinary person, could not resist his attack at all. No, it should be said that he could not even react in time. He seemed to see his fist piercing Zhao Ye’s body.
But the reality was beyond his expectations, “Where is the person?” Looking at Zhao Ye disappearing in front of him, Xiwei Jin looked around with an expression of disbelief on his face.
“Well. Mr. Nishio, can’t we just talk properly?” Putting his hand on Nishio Jin’s shoulder, Zhao Ye said helplessly.
What? When! Xiwei Jin’s face froze, and he turned around in disbelief to look at Zhao Ye who was standing behind him with a helpless look on his face.
“I have nothing to say to you humans!” With a roar, Xiwei Jin turned around and kicked Zhao Ye.
“Bang!!” Pinching Xiwei Jin’s legs tightly, Zhao Ye pretended to be calm and said to Xiwei Jin: “I don’t know what you have been through, Xiwei-san. But, can’t we just talk nicely?” At the same time, he was secretly shocked in his heart. It turned out to be a non-human creature. His hand actually hurt a little.
He tried to pull his legs back, but after trying several times he failed. Nishio Nishiki realized that he had hit a wall.
“Tsk! What, are you sending me to CCG?” Nishio Nishiki said disdainfully. As a ghoul, he had long understood that he might be killed by a white pigeon one day, but he never expected that he would fall into the hands of his own classmate.
CCG Chinese name is “Commission of Counter Ghoul”
A government agency in the Japanese anime “Tokyo Ghoul”. The main purpose of CCG is to expel all ghouls in Tokyo. This agency is not only established in Japan, but also in Germany and other countries. All of their members are committed to expelling ghouls. It is precisely because of their existence that humans can avoid being exterminated by ghouls.
As for CCG, Zhao Ye was naturally very clear about what it represented to the ghouls. “Dead enemy, devil, enemy.” None of these words were enough to express the hatred and fear that the ghouls had for CCG.
“Well. Mr. Nishio, when did I ever say I would send you to CCG?” Zhao Ye let go of Nishio Jin’s feet, shrugged helplessly.
————————————————————————————————————
The second update is here, please give me flowers and collect it!
Chapter 3 Re-understanding (Old Version)
Rubbing his numb feet, Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye warily. Since he knew he couldn’t beat Zhao Ye, he wouldn’t continue to overestimate his own abilities. However, he was still skeptical about Zhao Ye’s words.
“Mr. Nishio, come with me to the river. I want to talk to you.” Zhao Ye looked at Nishio Jin, who had never let down his guard, and shrugged helplessly.
“What can I talk to you about? You are a human and I am a ghoul. If I am stronger than you, you are my food. If you are stronger than me, you are a hunter.” Although he curled his lips in disdain, Nishio Jin still kept up with Zhao Ye’s pace.
“Well. By the way, Nishio-san, aren’t you going to clean up?” Suddenly remembering something, Zhao Ye turned around and said to Nishio Jin.
“Some poor bastards will smell it.” Adjusting his glasses, Xiwei Jin turned his head and said disdainfully. Zhao Ye naturally understood what he meant, shook his head and said nothing, and took Xiwei Jin to a river in the city.
Sitting on the grass, Zhao Ye turned his head to look at Xiwei Jin who had been silent.
“Hey. Nishio-san, can you tell me why you hate humans so much?” Zhao Ye asked softly, looking at the sparkling water.
Hearing Zhao Ye’s words, Xiwei Jin showed a very disdainful smile on his face. Zhao Ye asked him why he hated humans. It was really ridiculous to ask a ghoul why he hated humans.
“Why do you hate humans? You are so naive! The law of the food chain is that the strong are supreme and they kill each other. Humans are our food, and they hate us, so we can’t hate humans?” Xiwei Jin almost shouted the last sentence. Fortunately, there was no one by the river now, and no one heard what Xiwei Jin said, otherwise there would be some trouble again.
“Besides, how can hypocritical humans be trusted!” At last, Xiwei Jin lowered his head and said in a dull voice. Zhao Ye seemed to hear a hint of crying.
“Were your relatives… killed?” Zhao Ye asked softly, looking at the calm river surface.
“What does it have to do with you!” Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye and said loudly.
“Really? I understand!” Zhao Ye nodded, patted his butt, and stood up. After stretching, he slowly said, “Then, see you tomorrow.”
Seeing Zhao Ye walking away, Xiwei Jin’s eyes flashed with disdain. Hypocritical human, are you going to report it? Humph, I won’t be fooled by you humans. Seeing Zhao Ye, and unable to beat him, he decided to move out of District 20 and go to District 24 tomorrow. Once there, it would be difficult for the human white pigeons to find him.
“Oh. By the way. Mr. Nishio, don’t worry. I won’t go back to report you. After all, if I wanted to report you, I could have taken you to CCG before. So I hope to see you tomorrow. Well, goodbye.” Zhao Ye suddenly stopped and said to Nishio Jin with a smile.
Hearing Zhao Ye’s words, Xiwei Jin turned his head slightly and whispered: “Disgusting human.” However, looking at Zhao Ye’s smile, he couldn’t help but believe him a little. Thinking of this, he immediately shook his head in surprise. He would not repeat his sister’s mistakes.
Walking on the road, Zhao Ye shook his head. Xiwei Jin was too wary of him. No, it was not so much that he was too wary of him, but rather that he was too wary of humans, and his thoughts were at the top of the human mind.
“When it comes to his relatives, he reacts so strongly. It seems that it must be related to his relatives. I wonder if it is his father, his mother, or his brothers and sisters?” After thinking about it, Zhao Ye still has no clue, “How about going to his house while Xiwei-san is still here?”
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but speed up a lot. As for why he knew where Nishio Jin’s home was, it was because his home was next to Nishio Jin’s. It was precisely because they were neighbors, classmates, and his first male friend in Japan that Zhao Ye valued his relationship with Nishio Jin so much. Even if it seemed fake to Nishio Jin.
Arriving at the door of Xiwei Jin’s house, Zhao Ye looked around and found no one, then took out a piece of wire. “I didn’t expect that the craft I learned from Master Wang would come in handy here.” With a slight sigh, he turned his hand a few times, feeling the sudden different feeling, smiled slightly, opened the door and walked into Xiwei Jin’s house.
“Woo. What a mess!” Looking at the extremely messy living room, Zhao Ye shook his head. That’s right, Nishio Jin, a ghoul, wouldn’t pay much attention to this aspect.
Looking at the open door on the side of the living room, there was a messy big bed inside. “Bedroom?” Zhao Ye muttered softly and walked slowly towards it.
“This is…” Looking at the photo of a man and a woman placed on the bedside, Zhao Ye was a little confused.
The photo shows a girl and a little boy. From the boy’s appearance, we can tell that it is Nishio Nishiki. The girl has the same long brown hair as Nishio Nishiki. She is hugging Nishio Nishiki with a happy smile on her face, and Nishio Nishiki is also hugging the girl happily.
“A birthday present for Jin – sister, Yuko Nishio.” Zhao Ye picked up the photo and looked at it, and found that there were words written on the back. He couldn’t help but read it out loud.
“So that’s how it is. Nishio-san’s sister.” Looking at the smiling girl in the photo, Zhao Ye was a little dazed.
“Hey! Bastard, what are you doing?” A roar came, and at the same time a gust of wind passed by Zhao Ye. When Zhao Ye came to his senses, he found Xiwei Jin standing in front of him, holding the photo in his hands like a treasure.
“Ah! Nishio-san, you’re back.” Zhao Ye scratched his head in embarrassment. After all, it was really embarrassing to be caught breaking into someone else’s house and rummaging through their things. This was burglary.
“What are you doing in my house?” Holding the photo tightly, Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye with strong hostility. This photo was the last memory of him and his sister. He would not allow anyone to desecrate it.
“Well, Mr. Nishio. Actually, I’m really distressed! I really want to continue to be friends with you.” Scratching his head, Zhao Ye said embarrassedly.
“Stop joking. How can humans be friends with ghouls? Humans are nothing but food!” Nishio Jin roared at Zhao Ye again. But he also felt powerless. Although he was not very strong in District 20, he was considered to be in the middle. But when he met Zhao Ye, he had no temper at all. He could not beat him. He could not scold him, but he did not care. He felt so powerless.
“Well! Go ahead and talk! Nishio-san, I’m happy to be a listener!” Sitting on the ground, Zhao Ye looked at Nishio Jin and said sincerely.
“Is there… anything to say!” Nishio Nishiki turned his head away and whispered while looking at the photo.
Zhao Ye did not speak, but looked at Xiwei Jin with a smile. There was no impatience on his face. Xiwei Jin felt uneasy when Zhao Ye stared at him.
“Forget it, forget it. Just say it! You’re just an idiot!” After all, Nishio Jin couldn’t resist Zhao Ye’s “affectionate” gaze, and said in self-abandonment.
Looking at the sudden change in Nishio Jin, Zhao Ye felt a sad atmosphere from him, and this atmosphere also infected him.
“My sister is kind, cute, pretty, and a little silly. My sister and I have been dependent on each other since we were young. She has always taken care of me, but she never hunts humans. She always looks for corpses. But it’s not often that we see corpses, so my sister and I often go hungry. Even if we are extremely hungry, we have to endure it.”
“My sister went to work in a human store for me. She was different from other ghouls, she loved humans. But, by accident, the store manager discovered that my sister was a ghoul. He betrayed my sister and reported her. My sister was unprepared and was seriously injured by the white pigeon that suddenly appeared. When I found my sister, she was already…she was only breathing her last breath.”
“She told me, Jin, that I have to live well on my own. But…but I don’t understand why? Why in the end, the betrayed sister trusted humans so much and loved humans so deeply! Humans are such hypocritical creatures!”
Seeing Xiwei Jin screaming in pain with tears streaming down his cheeks, Zhao Ye felt a little heavy. He stood up, put his hands on Xiwei Jin’s shoulders, and stared at Xiwei Jin.
“Hey, Nishio-san, I feel very sad about what happened to your elder sister. But have you ever thought about why your elder sister loves and trusts humans so much?” Zhao Ye said softly, looking at the somewhat collapsed Nishio Jin.
After hearing what Zhao Ye said, Xiwei Jin was also a little confused. Yes, why? Why did her sister still love and trust humans until her death?
“Mr. Nishio, let’s get to know each other again! Zhao Ye is Chinese. Your…friend!” Putting down his hands, Zhao Ye stretched out his left hand and said with a smile.
He seemed to be immersed in Zhao Ye’s previous words, as if he saw Zhao Ye’s sincerity and was struggling with the persistence in his heart.
After a long while, looking at Zhao Ye who had not changed his expression at all, without any impatience, and was always smiling, Xiwei Jin was finally touched and stretched out his left hand to hold Zhao Ye’s hand.
“Nice to meet you, Lord Ye!”
“Nice to meet you, Nishio-san!”
The smiles of the two did not seem dazzling in the darkness, but to Nishio Jin, they were like another light. He looked out the window at the night sky and seemed to see his sister’s familiar smile. Sister, I seem to be able to… believe him!
——————————————————————————————————————
ps: Since I couldn’t find the name of the senior sister, I just randomly picked one. Anyway, I don’t think she will have a chance to appear later.
PS: I personally like the senior, so I wrote the story about him and the protagonist at the beginning. I hope you like it.
PS again: Please give me flowers and please collect me!
Chapter 4: Fangcun Store Manager (Old Version)
In the morning, the snow that had stopped long ago piled up on the ground, like a kingdom of ice and snow. The cool air refreshed the still dazed people and started a new day.
“Good morning, Nishio-san!” Zhao Ye, who was doing morning exercises, saw Nishio Jin’s door open, and greeted him when he saw Nishio Jin slowly walking out.
“Ah! Oh! Ye Jun, good morning!” Xiwei Jin was a little stunned. Looking at Zhao Ye with a sincere face, he remembered what happened last night. To be honest, since Xiwei Jin’s sister died, although he had friends, they were all just acting and he didn’t care at all. He even regarded them as spare food. So he was a little uncomfortable with being treated so sincerely for the first time.
“Are we going to school?” Zhao Ye used a towel to wipe his forehead which was covered with sweat from morning exercise.
“Yeah.” Xiwei Jin nodded. To be honest, Zhao Ye found that after opening Xiwei Jin’s heart, he was still easy to get along with.
“Then please wait for me.” Zhao Ye walked towards his door and opened it. “If you don’t mind, can you come in and sit down?”
“Ah! Oh! Okay.” Nodding, Xiwei Jin followed Zhao Ye into his home.
It was very simple and warm. This was Xiwei Jin’s first impression of Zhao Ye’s home. Zhao Ye’s home was not very big. Under an LCD TV was a game controller that was rubbed smooth. In front of it was a large blue sofa. From the messy quilt on it, it could be seen that someone often slept on it. The wall was in warm colors, and there were many wallpapers with anime characters as backgrounds. It could be seen that Zhao Ye loved anime. Next to the sofa was a desk lamp, and under the desk lamp was a flipped novel. Xiwei Jin looked at the name, which was called “The Egg of the Black Goat”, written by an author named Gao Qiquan. He knew this author, who was quite famous. There was also a ceramic teapot and an empty teacup on the table. This was all there was in Zhao Ye’s home.
“Sit wherever you want.” Zhao Ye said with a smile after being put on the other side of the sofa, “If you don’t mind, can you wait for me to take a shower?”
“Oh. Okay. Ye Jun, go ahead!” Nodding, Xiwei Jin said nonchalantly. For him, going to college was just a way to conceal his identity.
After a while, Zhao Ye, who had changed his clothes, walked towards the road leading to Kamii University with Nishio Jin.
…
On the street, the two chatted casually and got along quite well.
“Good morning! Ye Jun!” Zhao Ye and Xi Wei Jin arrived at the gate of Shangjing University and were about to walk in when they heard a very familiar voice.
“Good morning, Yue-chan!” The person who came was Otonashi Tsuki, and Zhao Ye greeted her with a slight smile.
“Ah! Nishio-san is here too. I’m so sorry. I didn’t see you just now. Good morning, Nishio-san!” Seeing Nishio Jin beside Zhao Ye, Yue apologized with her hands clasped together.
“Nothing. Good morning, Yue.” Nishio Nishiki shook his head slightly, not caring.
Because the three of them were all studying pharmacy and were in the same class, they walked to the classroom together.
After arriving in the classroom, the three of them found their seats and sat down, and began to chat about this and that from time to time.
“By the way. Why did Ye-kun come to school with Nishio-san this morning?” Yue asked curiously, looking at Nishio-jin who seemed a little different from usual.
“Oh. That’s because I’m Nishio-san’s neighbor!” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
Xiwei Jin, who was standing by, shook his head slightly. He didn’t know why Zhao Ye had to smile all day. Aren’t you tired?
After a while, the instructor came in, and everyone quieted down and listened to the instructor’s lecture. Unexpectedly, Xiwei Jin was taking notes seriously. This scene made Zhao Ye sigh a little, is this still the Xiwei Jin who hated humans?
“Mr. Nishio, where are you going later?” Zhao Ye asked with a smile after class.
“Well. Let’s go home!” Looking at Otonetsuki who had always been by Zhao Ye’s side, he wisely decided to go home.
“Hey? How about we go for a walk together!” Zhao Ye said in astonishment as he watched Xiwei Jin walk away without hesitation.
Xiwei Jin turned his back to Zhao Ye and waved his hand, and left. This is not bad. Thinking of Zhao Ye, Xiwei Jin smiled.
“Let’s go, Ye-kun. Let’s go read some more books!” Otonashi invited, holding the book “The Egg of the Black Goat” he bought last night.
“Oh. Okay. Let’s go.” Nodding, Zhao Ye pulled Otonetsuki and walked together.
“Where can we go?”
“Isn’t that what you said? You’re asking me.” Zhao Ye smiled bitterly, then said, “Let’s go to the coffee shop we went to yesterday.”
Hearing Zhao Ye, Otonetsuki jumped in front of Zhao Ye and stared into Zhao Ye’s eyes.
“What…what’s wrong? Yue-chan.” Looking at the serious Otonashi Tsuki, Zhao Ye asked with some confusion.
“Could it be that, Ye Jun, you have fallen in love with that girl?” Otonashi said with tears in his eyes.
Seeing Otonashi Tsuki with an expression of “being abandoned”, Zhao Ye was in a panic. “Hey. Tsuki, how could that be? I don’t like that kind of little girl. So please don’t worry.”
Looking at Zhao Ye who apologized solemnly, Otonetsuki blushed and said, “I… I don’t care whether you like that girl or not.”
Looking at Otonashi’s face full of shame and anger, Zhao Ye smiled. He could feel that Otonashi’s mood had improved a lot.
“Let’s go.” He ignored Otonashi’s mumbling, took her hand and walked slowly towards the school gate.
Antique coffee shop.
Dong Xiang heard the sound of the door opening and quickly bowed and said, “Welcome.”
“Ah.” Hearing a familiar voice, Dong Xiang saw the guy who made her so angry yesterday. She turned her head slightly, obviously not wanting to see Zhao Ye.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye scratched his head helplessly, wondering who I had offended.
So he found a seat helplessly amid Otonetsuki’s laughter. I have to say, although this store is small and the waiter’s attitude is not very good, the business is still quite good. Zhao Ye thought unconsciously in his heart.
“Manager.” Dong Xiang, Ru Jianxuan and Gu Jian Yuaner said respectfully to an old man who came out from the kitchen.
He looks like a very amiable old man. Zhao Ye looked at the old man who was always smiling and thought to himself, maybe it was because both of them loved to laugh, and there was no falsehood in their smiles. So Zhao Ye still had a good impression of this store manager.
The store manager seemed to have noticed Zhao Ye as well, and nodded at him as a greeting, and Zhao Ye responded politely.
“Two cups of coffee and two pastries.” Looking at Dong Xiang who was walking over very reluctantly, Zhao Ye said hurriedly.
“Got it.” Dong Xiang nodded, turned around and walked back to the bar. She wanted to be as far away from Zhao Ye as possible.
“Guests, your coffee and pastries.” An extremely gentle voice came to the ears of Zhao Ye and Otonetsuki who were reading.
“Ah! Thank you, Manager.” Yue looked up and saw that it was the manager, and hurriedly thanked him. The manager waved his hand indifferently, then looked at Zhao Ye and said, “Young man, if you don’t mind, can you talk to me, an old man?”
“Yeah. Okay.” Zhao Ye nodded and put down the book in his hand.
“Young man, my name is Fangcun Gongshan. You can call me Manager Fangcun.” Manager Fangcun sat down and smiled at Zhao Ye.
“Manager Fangcun, you can just call me Zhao Ye.” Zhao Ye nodded and smiled at Manager Fangcun. From a distance, the two people who always wore gentle smiles looked like a grandfather and grandson talking.
“Okay. I’ll call you Ye Jun.” Manager Fangcun nodded.
“It’s up to you.” Feeling the grandfatherly aura of the Fangcun store manager, Zhao Ye smiled indifferently.
“From your name, Ye Jun, aren’t you Japanese?”
“Yes, that’s right. I’m from China. I’m currently a freshman at Shangjing University.” Zhao Ye nodded and explained his origins.
“Really? I heard that there are some misunderstandings between Dong Xiang-chan and Ye Jun?” Manager Fangcun stated his purpose.
“Dong Xiang-chan?” Zhao Ye was a little confused.
“It’s that girl.” Manager Fangcun pointed at Dong Xiang who was standing at the door.
“Oh. It’s her.” Zhao Ye suddenly realized, then scratched his head and said awkwardly: “Well. It’s all my fault. Dong Xiang-chan misunderstood.”
“Oh. Really? Can you tell me the reason?” Manager Fangcun said with a patient smile.
Zhao Ye nodded, and then told the Fangcun store manager everything that happened yesterday.
A new day, a new beginning. Do you have any flowers? Do you have any collections?
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 5: Being a Guest (Old Version)
“So that’s how it is? Then I apologize on behalf of Dong Xiang-chan and you, Ye Jun. Because the child’s life experience was somewhat tragic, that’s why she has such a personality. So please forgive me, Ye Jun.” After learning the whole story, Manager Fangcun stood up and apologized to Zhao Ye.
“It’s okay. It’s okay. It’s all my fault. Manager, you don’t have to be like this.” Seeing an old man apologizing to him so solemnly, Zhao Ye, who inherited Chinese virtues, felt a little restrained and flattered, and hurriedly helped Manager Fangcun up.
“Really? Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your understanding. Then all expenses for today will be waived. I have something else to do, so I won’t accompany you, Mr. Ye.” Manager Fangcun said with a smile.
“Ah! Really? Thank you, Manager Fangcun.” Zhao Ye was slightly stunned, then expressed his gratitude.
Looking at the back of Manager Fangcun leaving, he always felt a little confused, but he didn’t know what the confusion was. He shook his head, took a sip of the slightly bitter coffee, and continued reading. After drinking it once yesterday, he was somewhat accustomed to the taste of coffee.
“Ah! Every time I read Gao Xuquan’s book, I always feel refreshed!” Zhao Ye picked up the cup and prepared to take a sip of coffee, but found that it had been finished long ago. He smiled and didn’t care.
“Hey, Yue-chan, what do you want to do next?” Zhao Ye closed the book and asked with a smile.
“Hmm. Let me think…” Otonashi took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, “Ye-kun, let’s go to the movies. I heard there’s a new movie coming out.”
“Really? Let’s go.” Zhao Ye stood up and said with a smile. Then he put the money under the cup and walked out of the store with Otonetsuki. Although the store manager Fangcun said that the bill was free, Zhao Ye still felt a little guilty.
“Welcome next time!” Hearing Dong Xiang’s slightly changed voice and tone, Zhao Ye was a little confused. He thought that Manager Fangcun must have said something to Dong Xiang.
“Thank you, little sister!” Zhao Ye said with a smile. “I’ll come back later.” Waving at Dong Xiang, Zhao Ye and Otonashi walked out of the coffee shop together.
“Tsk. This guy.” Dong Xiang cursed with a slight smile on her face.
At night, heavy snow began to fall from the sky again. After watching a movie, Zhao Ye and Otonashi walked slowly on the quiet street.
“Hey. Ye-kun.” Otonetsuki suddenly said softly.
“What’s wrong? Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye looked at Otonashi Tsuki who lowered her head with a slightly red face and asked puzzledly.
“That…that…” I’ve already made my decision, what are you hesitating about? Otonashi, muster up your courage. Otonashi secretly encouraged himself in his heart and raised his head, which was previously lowered like an ostrich, to look at Zhao Ye.
“Can Mr. Ye come to my house as a guest next week? Because my family really wants to meet Mr. Ye.” Looking at Zhao Ye, Yin Wuyue said with a flushed face.
“Oh. Is that it?” Looking at Otonashi’s expression, Zhao Ye thought it was a big deal, and then smiled and said, “Sure. No problem.”
“Okay then. It’s settled. Don’t cheat.” Otonetsuki said happily when she heard Zhao Ye agreed. Her two dimples showed off, making her look very cute.
“Okay. Got it. I’m not a child.” Zhao Ye nodded helplessly. Then the two chatted along the way.
“We’re here. Thank you, Mr. Ye. See you tomorrow, and be careful on the road!” Otonetsuki said with a smile as he opened the door.
“Okay. Goodbye.” Zhao Ye waved his hand, turned and left.
After closing the door, Otonetsuki leaned against it, his face suddenly turning red. At the same time, he whispered, “Yeah. That’s great. I finally succeeded in inviting Ye-kun.”
“Is my sister back?” A somewhat childish voice was heard, and then a seventeen-year-old boy who looked three points like Otonashi appeared at the entrance, wearing a shirt and short blue hair.
“Ah! Xiaozhi! Have you finished today’s homework?” Otonashi took off his scarf and down jacket and put them on the hanger, and asked while changing his shoes.
“Everything is done. The meal is ready too. We’re just waiting for you, sister.” Otoshi said with a smile.
“Really? Thank you for your hard work, Xiaozhi.” Otonashi Tsuki stroked Otonashi’s hair and said with a smile.
“Nothing.” After getting rid of his elder sister’s clutches, Otonashi walked towards the kitchen. “Sister, go wash your hands and eat.”
“Hi. Hi. Got it, Xiaozhi.” Otonashi made an apologetic expression, then washed his hands and sat down at the dining table.
“I’m going to eat.” The two put their hands together and said devoutly. Then the two siblings talked about interesting things in school while eating. Because their father and mother died early, the two seemed very casual in some aspects.
“By the way, sister. What about the classmate you mentioned? Aren’t you going to invite him to our house next week?” Otoshi asked after swallowing a mouthful of food.
“Ah! Ah! This. Ye-kun has already agreed!” When talking about this, Otonashi blushed a little.
“Really? Then I have to see what my future brother-in-law is like. It won’t do if he’s not worthy of my sister!” Yin Wuzhi supported his thighs with his hands and said with a serious face, but because of his age, he didn’t look serious at all, but rather looked a little cute.
“Ah! Xiaozhi, don’t talk nonsense. My sister and Yejun are just ordinary people.” Hearing Xiaozhi’s explicit words, although she also expected so, she still looked very shy.
“Haha…sister, you’re blushing.” Otoshi said with a smile while holding the bowl of rice.
After the meal, after washing the dishes, Otonashi came to a photo. It was a couple.
Looking at the photos of her parents, Otonashi Tsuki slowly fell in love and prayed with her hands: “Father and mother who are far away in heaven. I have found someone I like. His name is Zhao Ye, and he is from China. But he treats me very well. Xiaozhi has grown up and will soon be the head of the family. Before that, as a sister, I will take good care of him. So, father and mother, you must live happily in heaven!”
“Sister, it’s time to go to bed. We have classes tomorrow!” After turning off the TV, Otonashi said to Otonashi Tsuki who was still praying.
“Hi. Got it.” After opening his eyes and bowing three times to the photo, Otonashi Tsuki turned around and said to Otonashi.
“I’m so looking forward to it. I’m really looking forward to next week!” Lying on the bed, Otonashi murmured softly, his eyes full of anticipation.
Time always passes by without people noticing, and in the blink of an eye, a week has passed.
“Hi. Got it. Yue-chan, I’ll be there right away.” After hanging up the phone, Zhao Ye tidied his clothes, then picked up the gift on the table and walked out.
“Hey, Mr. Nishio. Where are you going?” Zhao Ye asked with a smile when he saw Nishio Jin just opened the door.
“Mr. Ye. I have something to do and want to go to school.” Xiwei Jin replied with a smile. Unlike the fake smile with a mask before, Xiwei Jin now smiled at Zhao Ye with a sincere smile. The passage of time also made Xiwei Jin truly accept Zhao Ye.
“Oh. Really? I still have to go to Yuejiang’s house, so I can’t accompany you.” Zhao Ye raised the gift in his hand and said with a smile.
“Really? You’re meeting the parents now! It’s too soon! Go ahead!” Upon hearing this, Nishio Jin showed a mischievous smile on his face. Everyone on Earth knows what that means.
Shaking his head helplessly, Zhao Ye did not make any excuses, “Then, I’ll leave first.”
“Go ahead. Have a nice trip! Haha…”
The meeting with Nishio Nishiki was just an interlude. Relying on his memory, he arrived at the door of Otonashi Tsuki’s house in a short while.
“Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong.” After ringing the doorbell three times in a row, Zhao Ye stood in front of the door waiting for someone from Otonetsuki’s family to open the door.
“Who are you?” a boy who looked 30% like Otonashi Tsuki opened the door and asked.
“Hello. I’m Zhao Ye, I…” Zhao Ye was about to introduce himself, but the boy interrupted him.
“Hey! Brother-in-law is here! Please come in!” The boy said enthusiastically when he heard Zhao Ye’s words, which suddenly scared Zhao Ye.
“Sister…Brother-in-law?!!” Zhao Ye looked at the boy in surprise.
“Well. Although you look very different from the image of my brother-in-law, you are still to my liking. And I like you very much, too. So, you are my brother-in-law.” The boy looked like a little adult, which made Zhao Ye laugh.
Aren’t you afraid that I’m a bad person if you’re so careless? Aren’t you afraid that your sister will beat you up? Zhao Ye was a little speechless, secretly complaining about the boy in his heart.
“Oh. By the way, brother-in-law, my name is Otonashi Zhi, you can call me Zhi or Xiaozhi.” Otonashi seemed to remember that he had not introduced himself yet.
“Come in!”
Looking at Otonashi’s respectful look, Zhao Ye felt a little embarrassed and said quickly, “Thank you.”
When he came to the living room and saw a black and white photo placed on a memorial table in the corner, Zhao Ye’s pupils shrank slightly.
“Oh. Those are my parents. They have been dead for many years.” As if seeing Zhao Ye’s confusion, Yin Wuzhi explained.
“Ah! I’m sorry. I didn’t expect uncle and aunt…” Zhao Ye hurriedly apologized when he saw this.
“No need to do that. We’re used to it. By the way, brother-in-law, put down what you’re holding. We can eat soon.”
“Oh. This. Zhi, this is a gift for you, please take it.” Zhao Ye also realized that he was still holding a gift in his hand and handed it to Otonashi Zhi.
Here comes another update. Please give me some flowers and collect them. Please have mercy on me.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 6 Awkward (Old Version)
“Ye-kun is here. Please wait a moment. It will be ready soon.” As if hearing the voice coming from the living room, Otonashi, who was cooking in the kitchen, poked his head out and said.
“Ah. Okay.” Upon hearing that, Zhao Ye nodded quickly.
“Well, brother-in-law. I have something to ask you. Is that okay?” After putting the gift away, Yin Wuzhi asked Zhao Ye.
“Well. I wonder what you want to ask, Zhi?” Zhao Ye nodded and sat on the sofa with Yin Wuzhi.
“Well, the first question is, I wonder if you, Ye Jun, really like your sister?” Because it was a very important question concerning his sister, Yin Wuzhi asked solemnly.
“Well. Of course, I will always protect her. Until the end of the world, until the end of life.” Zhao Ye smiled and said without hesitation.
“Really? Then I’m relieved! But if I find out in the future that you treat my sister badly and dare to bully her, I will never let you go.” Otonashi stood up and said, waving his fist.
Looking at Otonashi, Zhao Ye was not angry at his words. On the contrary, he saw deep concern in Otonashi’s eyes, which was concern for his family. He understood the feelings of two family members who depended on each other, and he would always keep Otonashi’s words in his heart.
“Don’t worry. Zhi, if I can’t protect Yue-chan in the future, you don’t have to teach me a lesson, I won’t let myself go.” Looking at Otonashi Zhi, Zhao Ye made a man’s promise.
“Is that so? That’s good!” Otoshi said with a relieved smile.
“Ye-kun. Xiaozhi, it’s time to eat.” Otonashi’s cheerful voice came from the kitchen.
“I’m here, sister.” Yin Wuzhi replied, “Let’s go. Brother-in-law!” Zhao Ye nodded and followed Yin Wuzhi.
“By the way, brother-in-law, please don’t tell my sister what I just said to you.” When he reached the kitchen door, Otoshi suddenly turned around and asked with his hands clasped together.
Looking at Otonashi’s actions, Zhao Ye smiled and said, “Don’t worry. This is a promise between the two of us men!”
“Is that so? Yes, a promise between men!” Otonashi said with a smile.
“Okay, you two ‘two men’ stop talking. Hurry up and wash your hands and have an meal!” Otonashi pushed Otonashi and said helplessly.
“Ah! Sister, when did you come?” Otonashi, who was frightened by Otonashi Tsuki who suddenly appeared behind him and shrank to the side, asked weakly.
“Yeah. Yuejiang probably came when you were talking about promises between men!” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
Ah. My sister shouldn’t have heard anything, right? Yin Wuzhi asked worriedly. Then he looked at Zhao Ye with a pitiful look. Zhao Ye certainly understood what he meant and nodded. Seeing Zhao Ye nod, Yin Wuzhi felt relieved.
“Come, come, brother-in-law, please sit down.” Although he didn’t get any of the two, Yin Wuzhi looked at Zhao Ye with the eyes of a lifesaver, showing his courtesy.
He looked at his younger brother strangely, who seemed a little weird today, and then invited Zhao Ye to sit down.
“I’m starting!” the three of them said in unison. Because Zhao Ye was here today, Otonashi was allowed to drink by Otonashi Tsuki, which made him happy and he drank many cups with Zhao Ye. However, because he still had to go to class, Otonashi did not let Otonashi drink too much.
Then Yin Wuzhi said, “I’m full.” and left the table, leaving enough space for Zhao Ye and the other person.
But perhaps because they were in someone else’s house, Zhao Ye, who was originally a bit shy, seemed a little restrained. Otonashi also kept his head slightly lowered after Otonashi left, but the attentive Zhao Ye discovered that Otonashi’s face was red.
In this way, the awkward atmosphere permeated. So both of them decided to say something.
“Yue-chan.” “Ye-jun.” The two were stunned for a moment, then said, “You speak first.” “You speak first.” The two looked at each other in sync again, then laughed together.
“Brother-in-law. You’re not going home tonight, are you?” Suddenly, Yin Wuzhi poked his head out from the kitchen door and asked.
“Hey!!” Zhao Ye was stunned and hadn’t reacted yet.
“That’s it, then!” Yin Wuzhi seemed to think that Zhao Ye agreed, and suddenly disappeared.
After Otonashi left, the atmosphere that had been somewhat lively became awkward again. The two did not say anything else, but continued to eat in silence.
“I’m full. Thank you for the treat!” After quickly finishing his meal, Zhao Ye put down his bowl and chopsticks and said.
“Are you ready? Ye-kun.” Otonetsuki asked.
“Yeah. Thank you very much, Yuejiang!” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Really? Then I’m done eating too. Ye Jun, please go to the living room first. I’ll be there when I’m done cleaning up.” Otonetsuki put down his bowl and chopsticks and said with a smile.
“No need. Yuejiang, let me help you clean up.” Zhao Ye did not walk out, but started to clean up the dishes.
“Hey?! No need, Ye Jun. Just go out, and leave the rest to me!” Yin Wuyue pushed Zhao Ye and said. After all, it was not in accordance with the rules to ask guests to help clean up when they came to the house for the first time.
“Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye said slightly seriously.
Otonashi was a little stunned by Zhao Ye’s sudden serious expression, and then smiled helplessly: “Hi. Ye Jun, thank you for your help.”
The two of them cleaned up the table together. Looking at the busy Otonashi, Zhao Ye suddenly felt very happy. He stood there in a daze. Otonashi seemed to have sensed Zhao Ye’s gaze, and turned around to give Zhao Ye a gentle smile.
ps: The first few chapters are just foreshadowing. And there is only one heroine in this book, Yue. To be honest, I don’t like to mess up the original work. Why are most of the heroines in the original work so popular? It’s because of their undying love for the hero. To be honest, I don’t like some fan fictions that have harems without any scruples. Because it is a blasphemy to the original classic. So harems and the like are impossible to happen in this book.
I personally like many female characters in Tokyo, but it is precisely because of this that I will not easily destroy their original feelings. Most of the harems are collected without regard for the consequences. I just want to ask, is it meaningful? I used to like harem novels, but today, I have changed. Because I realized that a person is not something you can control casually. Because I treat them as real people, because they have their own personalities, maybe some people think my words are ridiculous. But this is my original intention. No matter what you say, I still do this.
Chapter 7 High Fever (Old Version)
Seeing his elder sister and Zhao Ye coming out of the kitchen together, talking and laughing, Yin Wuzhi felt dazed.
“Hey, brother-in-law, you don’t have to go back tonight. I have already cleaned up the room.” Yin Wuzhi said to Zhao Ye, ignoring his sister’s murderous eyes.
“Ah! But…” When Yin Wuzhi said that in the kitchen just now, Zhao Ye ran away before he could react. Now hearing Yin Wuzhi say that, he didn’t know how to refuse.
“Mr. Ye! Stay here tonight! It’s very late now, and it’s too dangerous to go back.” Otonashi looked at Zhao Ye seriously, with tears flashing in his eyes.
“Oh. Okay. I understand!” What Zhao Ye couldn’t stand the most and couldn’t withstand the gaze from Otonashi Tsuki, so he could only agree helplessly.
Late at night, lying on the bed in the guest room, Zhao Ye tossed and turned, but he didn’t know why he couldn’t fall asleep. He had no choice but to walk to the window and look at the starry sky. However, it seemed that he was not the only one who couldn’t sleep tonight.
On the balcony, Otonashi stood there enjoying the night breeze. The cold night wind blew her long blue hair, revealing her charming face.
She didn’t know why she couldn’t sleep tonight. Was it because of Ye Jun? Looking at the night sky, a trace of shyness flashed across Otonetsuki’s face.
“Yue-chan, it’s so late. You will get sick if you stand on the balcony.” Zhao Ye said with a smile when he saw Otonashi Tsuki standing on the balcony.
“Hey…” Otonashi was startled, then turned his head to look at the window sill of his guest room: “Ye-kun. Can’t you sleep?”
“Yeah. I don’t know why I just can’t sleep.” Zhao Ye said with some distress.
“Oh. Really?” Otonetsuki looked at Zhao Ye in confusion. I didn’t expect that Ye Jun is the same as me.
“I don’t know. Maybe he’s used to his bed.” Zhao Ye laughed at himself and looked at Ye Jun with melancholy.
“Oh. Really? Mr. Ye.” Otonetsuki looked at Zhao Ye with some surprise.
“Well, I don’t know either.” Scratching his head, Zhao Ye smiled bitterly. “By the way, it’s so late now. If you still stand on the balcony, you will get sick. Go back to bed.” Zhao Ye looked at Otonetsuki, whose hands and ears were red from the cold, and said seriously.
“What are you afraid of? If I get sick, Ye Jun will take care of me!” Otonashi said playfully. Under the witness of the night sky, the girl confided her true feelings to Zhao Ye for the first time.
“Of course. But that will be very troublesome. Go back to sleep.” Zhao Ye looked at the playful and cute Otonashi Tsuki, smiled, and then said seriously.
“Hey. Hey. I understand.” Otonashi smiled with a blushing face, but it couldn’t be seen because her pretty face was already a little red due to the cold.
Seeing Otonetsuki jumping back into the room, Zhao Ye smiled knowingly. Then he looked up at the night sky again, leaning on the windowsill and lost in thought.
The next day, Zhao Ye opened his eyes dazedly, but then he couldn’t hold on anymore and closed them again. After a while, Zhao Ye slowly got up. Cold weather always makes people stay in bed, even Zhao Ye is no exception.
Patting his heavy head, Zhao Ye didn’t know when he fell asleep last night. Picking up the toiletries that Yin Wuzhi had prepared for him last night, Zhao Ye yawned and walked towards the bathroom.
Otonashi hummed a song while washing up. Ye-kun and Xiaozhi should be awake soon. I have to make breakfast quickly.
“Xiaozhi? Please get ready to call Yejun!” Hearing the footsteps coming from outside the door, Otonetsuki said with a smile.
Zhao Ye was stunned when he heard this. After two or three seconds, he slowly said, “Yue-chan, I’m Zhao Ye.”
“Ah! Ye Jun! You got up really early. Please wait a moment.” Otonetsuki was stunned, then said with a smile.
“OK.”
On the street, Zhao Ye and Otonashi walked together. Because Otonashi was still a high school student, and his school was in the opposite direction of Zhao Ye’s university, he separated from the two of them when they went out.
“Ah!” Otonetsuki rubbed her nose, an abnormal blush appearing on her face.
“Look. I told you that you would get sick. Come on, go home and rest!” Zhao Ye looked at Otonetsuki with a worried and reproachful look, and said angrily.
“Ah! It’s okay, Mr. Ye. Don’t worry!” Otonoki looked at Zhao Ye and said with a smile.
“No, let’s go back and rest. Otherwise, the condition will get worse and it will be very troublesome!” Zhao Ye stopped, took Otonetsuki’s cold little hand and started walking back.
“Hey! Hey! Hey! Ye Jun, it’s really not necessary.” Otonetsuki said shyly.
Zhao Ye stopped when he heard that, turned around and looked at Otonashi Tsuki, then reached out and placed the back of his hand on Otonashi Tsuki’s forehead.
“It’s so hot! No, we can’t go back. We have to go to the hospital!” Zhao Ye didn’t expect that Otonashi was still trying to be strong even though she had a high fever. After glaring at her fiercely, he forced her to take a taxi to the hospital.
“Ye-kun. Go to the hospital?!!!” As if she was very afraid of the hospital, Otonetsuki said in shock and fear. “Is it okay not to go?”
“No. You already have a high fever!” Zhao Ye’s face turned serious, not giving Otonetsuki any chance at all.
“But…but Ye Jun, I really don’t want to go to the hospital!” Otonetsuki said almost pleadingly.
Seeing Otonashi’s almost pleading expression, he softened his heart. Although he didn’t know why Otonashi was afraid of the hospital and left her with such a big psychological shadow, Zhao Ye knew that it must be an unforgettable thing.
“Okay.” Zhao Ye nodded. In fact, Otonashi’s high fever was not very serious, and he didn’t have the heart to force Otonashi to do anything she was unwilling to do.
After telling the taxi driver the address of Otonetsuki’s home, Zhao Ye called Nishio Jin and asked him to tell his teacher. Nishio Jin laughed meanly and told Zhao Ye to be restrained as a person who had experienced it. Health is the most important thing. Zhao Ye was so angry that he raised his middle finger to the phone. Although he knew that Nishio Jin couldn’t see it, he still felt the deep contempt.
After helping Otonashi to her room and letting her lie on the bed, Zhao Ye looked around Otonashi’s room. There was pink wallpaper and some beautiful posters on the wall. In the corner was a huge bookshelf filled with many books. Next to the window was a desk with a piece of drawing paper on it. There was also a person’s outline on the drawing paper. Although he wanted to see what was drawn, Zhao Ye knew that Otonashi’s condition was the most important thing now. After asking if there was anything he needed, Zhao Ye quickly walked out of the room.
Looking at Zhao Ye’s back, Otono Yue showed a happy look on her face and said softly: “Mr. Ye, you are unexpectedly domineering. Yue is so lucky to have met you!”
After finding the medicine to reduce the high fever from the family medicine box and giving it to Otonetsuki, he carefully took care of Otonetsuki, feeding her water and applying a towel to her. Otonetsuki saw all of this. Looking at Zhao Ye who was taking good care of her, she felt her eyes turn red for some reason.
“You can’t overwork if you have a fever or a cold. Yue-chan, you should get some sleep first!” After being busy for a long time, Zhao Ye found that Otonashi Tsuki’s high fever was not that serious, so he asked Otonashi Tsuki to get some sleep first.
Looking at Otonashi who was slowly falling asleep, Zhao Ye nodded, then he slowly walked to the desk and picked up the painting.
“Pfft. Yue-chan, really, am I that handsome?” Looking at the painting nominated as “Ye Jun”, Zhao Ye chuckled.
Seeing a stack of drawing paper next to the desk, Zhao Ye thought for a moment, took out a piece of paper, and spread it on the desk. He also liked drawing very much. In addition to practicing the family-inherited gun skills, the only thing that could calm him down was drawing.
Looking at Otonetsuki sleeping peacefully on the bed, Zhao Ye smiled, and then his wrist began to move. The brush in his hand danced beautifully on the drawing paper like a flying elf. Soon, a graceful human figure appeared on the paper.
———————————————————————————————————————
ps: Please give me flowers and collect it. I didn’t notice that there was a mistake in the settings before. Oh, I miscalculated.
Please collect the new book and support it. In addition, if you mind, please leave a message in the comment area.
Chapter 8 Daily Life (Old Version)
The room was very quiet at this moment, like another world compared to the noisy crowd on the street.
Otonetsuki was lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully, while Zhao Ye was watching Otonetsuki slowly drawing, with only the tip of the pen rubbing against the drawing paper, making a “rustling” sound. Time passed by bit by bit.
“Finished!” Putting down the brush in his hand and blowing away the dust, Zhao Ye raised the drawing paper and looked at the peaceful sleeping Otonashi Tsuki in the painting, just like the Sleeping Beauty in the fairy tale. Looking at the painting, Zhao Ye always felt that something seemed to be missing. After turning his head and seeing the painting that Otonashi Tsuki had drawn before.
“That’s right. This is it!” After picking up the pen and writing a few large characters in a flamboyant style in the lower right corner of the drawing paper, Zhao Ye nodded with satisfaction.
After putting the drawing paper on the desk, Zhao Ye took out his cell phone and checked the time. “Is it eleven o’clock already?”
Seeing that Otonetsuki had not yet woken up, Zhao Ye quietly walked out of the room, gently closed the door, took the key, left Otonetsuki’s house, and walked towards the vegetable market.
Half an hour later, Zhao Ye returned to Otonetsuki’s home carrying two bags of vegetables and meat. After putting down the things, Zhao Ye went to see if Otonetsuki had woken up.
Looking at Otonashi with a sweet smile on her lips, Zhao Ye smiled slightly, then gently closed the door and walked out.
Since Otonetsuki hadn’t woken up yet, Zhao Ye went into the kitchen and started washing vegetables, washing rice and cooking. After a while, the sound of ding-dong came from the kitchen, like a beautiful piece of music.
In Otonetsuki’s room, Otonetsuki slowly opened his eyes and licked his chapped lips. After pouring a glass of water and drinking it, he suddenly realized that his desk seemed to have been moved.
“Could it be Ye Jun?” She stood up weakly and staggered towards the desk. At the same time, a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face. If Ye Jun saw the painting… She shook her head violently. Otonashi Tsuki didn’t think about it any further.
“Ah! This is… drawn by Ye Jun?” Looking at herself in the painting who looked like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale, Otono Tsuki felt a little suffocated. She didn’t expect Ye Jun to draw so well. Touching herself sleeping on the drawing paper, Otono Tsuki said with admiration in her heart.
“This is…” Otonetsuki asked in confusion when he saw the large characters written in a flamboyant style on the lower right corner of the drawing paper. “Is this the characters from Ye Jun’s hometown? It’s a pity that I can’t understand them.” That’s right, the characters written by Zhao Ye were the Chinese characters of China.
After silently memorizing those words, Otonashi decided to look them up online.
Slowly opening the door, Otonetsuki wanted to see what Zhao Ye was doing now.
“Hmm. Could it be Ye Jun?” Listening to the voice coming from the kitchen, Otonoki asked puzzledly and walked towards the kitchen.
“Ah, Mr. Ye, you…” Looking at Zhao Ye busy in the kitchen, Otonetsuki said in surprise. He didn’t expect Zhao Ye to be able to cook. He shrugged his nose, and the food looked surprisingly delicious.
“Yue-chan. You’re awake.” Zhao Ye heard Otonashi Tsuki’s voice, turned around and walked in front of Otonashi Tsuki, and touched Otonashi Tsuki’s forehead with the back of his hand again.
“Yeah. I’m much better now.” Zhao Ye nodded with satisfaction, and then said, “Next time, you are not allowed to go out to the balcony to enjoy the breeze in the middle of the night. What if you get a fever again and Zhi and I are not here?”
“Hi! Got it, Mr. Ye.” Feeling Zhao Ye’s deep concern, Otonoki smiled and nodded.
“Well. That’s good. Come, go sit in the living room first. It will be ready in a moment.” Zhao Ye helped Otonetsuki sit on the sofa, covered her with a blanket, and turned to the kitchen. After all, he was still cooking.
Just after Otonashi was watching TV boredly for a while, Zhao Ye came over carefully with a small bowl of steaming porridge.
“Mr. Ye.” Looking at Zhao Ye who had become a househusband, Otonetsuki was a little moved.
“Come. It’s a little hot. Let me blow it for you.” Zhao Ye scooped up a small spoonful of meat porridge and blew it gently to make it cooler.
“Thank you, Mr. Ye!” Otonetsuki said with a smile after swallowing the meat porridge in small sips.
“Hehe…” Zhao Ye chuckled and said nothing, but blew the steaming hot meat porridge again. The two of them finished a small bowl of meat porridge in this quiet and warm atmosphere.
“I’m really sorry to trouble you, Mr. Ye.” Seeing that Zhao Ye had taken good care of her all day because she had a fever, Otonoki said apologetically.
“Okay, Yue-chan, do you still need to tell me this?” Zhao Ye said with a smile. Then, the two chatted about some interesting things while watching boring TV programs.
“Is it five o’clock already?” Zhao Ye took out his cell phone to check the time and stood up.
“What’s wrong? Ye-kun.” Otonetsuki asked in confusion.
“It’s time to cook. And Xiaozhi will be back soon.” Zhao Ye said and walked towards the kitchen.
“Lord Ye!” Looking at Zhao Ye’s back, Yin Wu Yue murmured softly.
After a while, beautiful music sounded again in the kitchen, and a fragrance filled the living room.
“It smells good. By the way, Xiaozhi should be back by now!” Otonetsuki said softly, looking at the time displayed on the TV screen.
There is a saying in China that goes “Speak of Cao Cao and he will appear.” Although Otonetsuki had never heard of it, he understood its meaning.
The sound of a door opening was heard at the entrance, and soon Otonashi’s voice was heard.
“Wow. It smells so good. Sister, you are really good at cooking!” Otonashi said with his head down while changing his shoes.
“It’s not me. It’s Ye-kun!” Otonashi’s helpless voice came from the living room.
“Ah! Brother-in-law?” Yin Wuzhi said in surprise.
“Hey. Xiaozhi is back. Wait a moment! It will be ready soon!” Zhao Ye heard the conversation between the siblings and said as he poked his head out of the kitchen door.
“Brother-in-law, I’m looking forward to it!” Yin Wuzhi gave Zhao Ye a thumbs up. Seeing Yin Wuzhi’s actions, Zhao Ye smiled and returned to the kitchen to continue cooking.
…………
“Okay. Sorry for disturbing you today. It’s time for me to go!” After finishing his meal, Zhao Ye stood at the door of Otonetsuki’s house and said to the two siblings.
“It’s okay. Thanks to you, brother-in-law, otherwise I don’t know what a stupid sister like me would do today. Besides, your cooking is great. I look forward to eating it again next time.” Otonashi said with a smile.
“I will. Well, Yue-chan, Zhi, I’ll be leaving first!” Zhao Ye said with a smile, waving his hand.
“Mr. Ye, be careful on the road!” Otonetsuki said with a smile.
“Brother-in-law, welcome back next time!”
“knew.”
I have a headache today, so I can only update this much. I hope you will support me!
Chapter 10 Bloodstained Weihe (Old Version)
“Wow. You’re quite responsive!” the male ghoul said with a smile.
“Tsk!” Seeing the baseball bat dropped aside, Zhao Ye walked slowly towards it without saying a word.
Seeing that Zhao Ye ignored him, the male ghoul curled his lips, and then Weihe attacked Zhao Ye again.
Zhao Ye smiled slightly when he saw this, then suddenly jumped to the side, avoiding Wei He’s attack, and picked up the fallen baseball bat. At the same time, he backhandedly hit Wei He who was attacking again.
But Zhao Ye also knew that this was useless because the kagune was too hard and the baseball bat was useless.
“Haha…die!” The male ghoul used his tail to wrap up the baseball bat and then broke it in half.
“Tsk!” Zhao Ye jumped back and dodged Wei He’s attack, but the ground was smashed into pieces. No, he must be repelled first, and then Yue Jiang, Zhi,.
“Shua!” Zhao Ye suddenly burst out with a gust of wind-like speed and appeared behind the male ghoul in an instant. Although the male ghoul did not see Zhao Ye appear behind him, as a battle-hardened S-class ghoul, he instinctively used his tail to protect his back.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye changed his leg that was originally going to kick at the base of the tail to a side kick, and kicked hard at the left side of the male ghoul’s waist.
Bang!!! The male ghoul didn’t expect Zhao Ye to have such a strong explosive power, and was kicked sideways by Zhao Ye like a cannonball.
Zhao Ye narrowed his eyes and squatted down, then jumped and chased the male ghoul, and then kicked the male ghoul’s neck before he reacted. However, Zhao Ye knew that the male ghoul was not dead at all, after all, the ghoul’s recovery ability was no joke.
With a “crack”, the male ghoul’s neck was kicked by Zhao Ye and drooped like a wilted flower bud. The ground cracked as the male ghoul fell to the ground.
After taking a deep breath, Zhao Ye quickly ran to Yue and helped her up, then looked at Zhi who was not completely dead yet.
“Zhi! Can you hear me?” Zhao Ye shook Zhi and said nervously.
“Brother…husband. Why…don’t you…run? Bastard…ah!” Zhi managed to muster up the last bit of consciousness and cursed.
“Ha…how is that possible? You are my brother-in-law! How could I not come to save you!” Zhao Ye laughed, and then tried to help Zhi up.
“Brother-in-law, don’t waste your energy. I’ve reached my limit. Take my sister and run away quickly! I hope you will protect my sister well in the future. As a man, I failed to protect my sister. It’s such a dereliction of duty!” Zhi said with a sad face.
“Zhi. Stop talking. How could I abandon you?” Zhao Ye yelled.
“Brother-in-law, don’t act on impulse. Let’s run. Just protect my sister! She is too weak and is always bullied. She doesn’t know how to resist. So, brother-in-law, protect my sister!” As if it was a last burst of energy, Zhi shouted with a rosy face.
“Run! He’s about to wake up. Don’t let us all die here together!” Zhi Meng pushed Zhao Ye away with his last bit of strength, and said happily: “Brother-in-law, meeting you is a gift from God to my sister. So, you two, live well!”
Zhao Ye was stunned for a moment, then looked at the male ghoul who was gradually standing up, a trace of determination flashed across his face, and he picked up Zhi with his left hand. At the same time, he said: “If I don’t rescue you, not only will Yue-chan not forgive me, I won’t forgive myself either!”
Then he suddenly exploded, rushed through the window and escaped from the living room.
“Oh! Ran away?! Hehe… my food!” The male ghoul twisted his head with his hands and laughed weirdly. Then he shrugged and chased after him.
“Damn it! Where are the ghoul investigators from before? Where did they go?” After running for a long time, Zhao Ye still didn’t see the patrolling ghoul investigators, and he cursed in his heart.
“Haha… don’t run!” Zhao Ye heard the wild laughter of a male ghoul behind him. When he heard it, he subconsciously dodged to the side.
“Bang!!!” Gravel flew everywhere and Wei He hit the concrete floor hard.
“You were able to dodge my attack while holding two people. It seems you have been hiding before!” the male ghoul said with interest.
Zhao Ye didn’t say anything, but turned and ran towards the street.
Where? Where? Where? Zhao Ye screamed in his heart almost hysterically. The male ghoul behind him was getting closer and closer to him. What should he do? What should he do?
“Hey! Yamen! Look what we found?” A strange and hoarse voice came, and Zhao Ye looked over fiercely.
“I’m saved!” Zhao Ye thought to himself, and he fell to the ground. He was too exhausted. Looking at the white box that appeared in his eyes, Zhao Ye smiled slightly and passed out.
“Hey! Are you okay?” A man with neat hair, a pair of hawk-like eyes on a heroic and serious face, and a burly body walked towards Zhao Ye and asked with concern.
Looking at Zhao Ye lying on the ground without any reaction, Yamen felt a little strange. But he knew that now was not the time to dwell on these things, and he had to get rid of the ghoul in front of him first.
“Amon, the S-class ghoul codenamed “Kuangwei”, look what good stuff we found!” Mado Wuxu hunched over and said with a smile while looking at the male ghoul.
“I understand. Senior Mado, are we ready to go?” Amon was holding a white box, looking ready to go.
“Amen. Let me teach you the first lesson!” Mado Wuxu smiled coldly, then pressed hard with his right hand holding the white box, and a Quinque suddenly opened.
The male ghoul looked at Mado Wuxu and Amon, but did not act rashly. Instead, he looked at Mado Wuxu and Amon with a vigilant look. He felt a serious threat from the seemingly crazy Mado Wuxu.
“Ghouls shouldn’t exist in this world. It’s because of ghouls like you that the world has become like this!” Mado Wuxu laughed wildly, then turned around and fiercely attacked the male ghoul with the Quinque in his hand.
The male ghoul saw this and fiercely blocked the Quinque with the tail kagune on his back. Seeing this, Mado Wuxu smiled coldly, and then the Quinque suddenly opened, like an umbrella, and clamped the tail kagune. Mado Wuxu also used force to throw the tail kagune away, and the Quinque that had originally split into an umbrella shape returned to its original shape. Mado Wuxu took advantage of the tail kagune not returning yet and stabbed the male ghoul’s abdomen neatly.
But the male ghoul’s S-rank was not something that was boasted about. He stomped his feet hard and used the reaction force to retreat backwards.
“It’s not over yet! You damn ghouls!” The Quinque in Mado Wuxu’s hand stabbed rapidly, and the male ghoul was forced into a state of embarrassment. However, he also reacted, and his tail fiercely stabbed downwards towards Mado Wuxu.
Mado Wuxu smiled coldly, then jumped lightly to the side, avoiding the attack of the male ghoul.
“Senior Mado. Someone here has died. What should we do?” Amon said at this time.
“Dirty ghoul!” After hearing this, Mado Wuxu exerted force with his hands and suddenly opened the tail-horn that was blocking him. Then he exerted force with his feet and the Quinque in his hand suddenly pierced through the male ghoul’s hastily outstretched arm.
“Ah! Bastard!” The male ghoul screamed and covered his left hand. At the same time, Weihe quickly attacked Mado Wuxu. However, the random attack was useless to Mado Wuxu, and was blocked by Mado Wuxu.
Seeing that Okawa was constantly attacking him, Mado Wuxu took advantage of the opportunity with the Quinque in his hand and pierced Okawa with force.
Seeing this, the male ghoul threw away Mado Wuxu fiercely, smiled coldly at Mado Wuxu, and quickly jumped onto the roof nearby and ran away.
After taking a deep look at the place where the male ghoul escaped, Mado Wuxu turned and walked to Zhao Ye’s side.
“Amon. What happened?” asked Mado Wuxu.
“The boy held by this man is dead.” Amon said angrily, but Mado Wuxu didn’t care. He knew that Amon was actually angry at the ghoul. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with Amon’s attitude.
“Call an ambulance!” said Mado Wuxu.
“Hey!” Yamen’s brows were furrowed, and his anger was obviously not gone yet.
ps: Actually, Mr. Mado is quite nice. I believe that if you have a wife as nice as Mr. Mado and she is killed by a ghoul, you will not feel good about it.
PS: I have been writing for a few days, please give me some flowers. Of course, if you think it is okay, please don’t hesitate to collect it!
Chapter 11 Persuasion (Old Version)
In a hospital affiliated with CCG, two people, a man and a woman, about 19 years old, were lying in a ward. The ward was empty, with only two bouquets of flowers on two tables.
“Hmm!” Zhao Ye opened his eyes slowly with his fingers moving slightly. “Yue-chan. Yue-chan.” Looking at Yue lying on the other bed, Zhao Ye called softly.
“Hmm…” As if she heard Zhao Ye’s call, Yue snorted lightly, opened her eyes and woke up.
“Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi.” But unlike what Zhao Ye imagined, seeing her brother being killed with her own eyes caused unspeakable damage to Yue’s spirit. Just like she was now, staring ahead with her eyes sluggishly, murmuring unconsciously.
“Yue-chan!” Seeing Yue become like this, Zhao Ye felt an indescribable sense of guilt and heartache. Enduring the pain in his body, Zhao Ye struggled to get up, walked to Yue’s bed and hugged Yue tightly.
“Yue. Don’t be afraid. I’m still here. I’m still with you. Don’t do this anymore. Zhita doesn’t want you to be like this!” Zhao Ye growled, his eyes full of hatred for the male ghoul.
“Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi!” But it was completely useless. Yue didn’t hear anything at all and continued to call Zhi’s name.
At the same time, a doctor said to the nurse, “Go and tell Mado-san and Amon-san that the patient they sent here has woken up.”
“Hi!” The nurse nodded and walked towards where Mado Wuxu and Amon were.
“Really? I understand. Let’s go, Amen.” After hearing the nurse’s words, Mado Wuxu called Amen and walked towards Zhao Ye and Yue’s ward with the nurse.
“Yue-chan. Wake up quickly. You can’t go on like this!” Zhao Ye shook Yue, trying to wake her up.
“Ye…Jun?” Yue said in a daze, as if it had worked. Then she suddenly lay on Zhao Ye’s shoulder and burst into tears: “Ye Jun, Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi…”
Looking at Yue who was crying inconsolably, Zhao Ye felt as if his heart was a hemp rope that was about to break.
“Yue-chan. Don’t be afraid. I’m here. I will always protect you. As for the ghoul who killed Zhi, I will kill him with my own hands.” A hint of murderous intent flashed in Zhao Ye’s eyes, and then he patted Yue’s back gently and comforted Yue softly.
“Mr. Ye, please tell me how… to kill those monsters!” Suddenly, Yue wiped away her tears and looked at Zhao Ye with hatred in her eyes.
Looking at Yue’s eyes full of hatred, Zhao Ye was silent for a while.
“Mr. Ye! Please tell me!” Yue said again.
Looking at Yue who was blinded by hatred, Zhao Ye hesitated and didn’t know what to do. Then an old and strange voice came: “Killing those monsters is easy. Join CCG and become a ghoul investigator!”
At the door of the ward, Mado Wuxu and Amon walked in together, carrying white boxes. At the same time, Mado Wuxu looked at Yue with a very satisfied and happy look.
Zhao Ye felt an inexplicable anger when he heard this. He knew that if he didn’t get rid of Yue’s hatred, even if Yue became a ghoul investigator in the future, he would be blinded by this hatred and become a murderer controlled by hatred.
“Who are you?” Zhao Ye looked at Zhenhu Wuxu and said with anger in his tone.
“Great. It’s this hatred. This hatred towards ghouls! You can definitely become the best ghoul investigator!” Mado Wuxu ignored Zhao Ye, but spoke to Yue with a fanatical look on his face.
“Really?” Yue turned her head to look at Zhenhu Wuxu, but she still glanced at Zhao Ye, as if she wanted to get the answer she wanted.
“That’s true. But, Yue, with your current mentality, you can’t become a ghoul investigator.” Zhao Ye smiled bitterly.
“No, no, no. Sir, you are wrong. What we need is this kind of hatred towards ghouls. Hatred from the heart!” Mado Wuxu denied what Zhao Ye said and said to Yue.
“Really? Lord Ye, do you want to stop me from taking revenge?” Yue looked at Zhao Ye with a cold look on her face.
Zhao Ye felt bitter when he saw this, but he still persuaded: “Yue, you are now blinded by hatred. It has confused you. If you don’t get rid of hatred, you will become like this gentleman!”
When Zhenhu Wuxu heard what Zhao Ye said, his pupils shrank slightly and he looked at Zhao Ye with a hint of surprise, but it disappeared in a flash and no one noticed.
“What has it become?” Yue looked at Zhao Ye with indifference.
Looking at Yue who had completely changed, Zhao Ye felt very upset. Hatred had blinded Yue’s eyes and began to corrode her heart. He had to pull her out of hatred, otherwise there would be endless troubles.
“Yue. Listen to me, put aside the hatred in your heart for the time being, and then go and become a ghoul investigator. One day, I will catch that guy and put him in front of you!” Zhao Ye looked at Yue firmly. This was the only way for now.
“Let go of hatred?” Yue’s expression changed slightly, and she looked at Zhao Ye: “Mr. Ye, what do you mean?”
“Let go of your hatred for all ghouls. Just keep your hatred for that ghoul. That’s about it!” Zhao Ye said with a look of regret.
“Really?” Yue tilted her head, looking thoughtful.
“There is a saying in our hometown, ‘Every wrong has its perpetrator and every debt has its creditor. It was only that ghoul that killed Shi, not all ghouls, so Yue, you must let go of your hatred for all ghouls, or it will drag you into hell!” Zhao Ye explained. Yue’s hatred is no longer hatred for a ghoul, but hatred for an entire race. Perhaps for Mado Wuxu, such words are fallacies and nonsense. However, everyone present could feel the deep sadness and memories in Zhao Ye’s words. This made Yamen, who was raised by ghouls since childhood, look at Zhao Ye more.
Because of this sadness, Mado Wuxu, who had always hated ghouls, couldn’t help but reflect on himself. However, Mado Wuxu, who hated ghouls to the bone, just smiled and put the thought behind him.
“Really? Lord Ye, I understand. Can you tell me about your past?” Yue nodded and said in a deep voice with her head down.
Zhao Ye was stunned for a moment, then nodded. “I will definitely tell you when I have the chance!”
“Senior Mado, it’s time to ask about serious matters!” Yamen said softly to Mado Wuxu.
“Hi. I understand, Amon.” Mado Wuxu nodded, then said to the two of them with a serious expression: “Excuse me, can you tell us what happened last night?”
“Of course.” Zhao Ye glanced at Yue and nodded. Then Zhao Ye told all his experiences without hiding anything. Then Mado Wuxu looked at Zhao Ye in surprise, while Yamen was shocked. Obviously, being able to fight with S ghoul for so long and even kicking S ghoul’s neck to break, this is obviously not something that ordinary people can do, even most ghoul investigators can’t do it. But Zhao Ye, an ordinary person, did it with his bare hands. Yamen sincerely admired Zhao Ye.
After finishing speaking, Zhao Ye asked, “Excuse me, who are you two?”
“Mado Wuxu, senior investigator!” As a shrewd man, Mado Wuxu obviously understood what Zhao Ye was going to say next.
“Amon, second-class investigator.” Amon hurriedly said following Mado Wuxu.
“You two, I wonder if I can join your CCG?” Zhao Ye said.
Upon hearing this, Mado Wuxu smiled slightly, while Yamon was very shocked. As an ordinary person, Zhao Ye could fight against S-class ghouls. If he joined CCG and strengthened his body, he would definitely be a special class ghoul, and even be able to follow the footsteps of CCG’s Death God, Arima Kisho. (PS: Regarding strengthening the body, this was brought up by everyone on the Internet. Don’t you see that the bodies of CCG people are abnormally strong? Yamon can do 7,000 push-ups in a row, Shinohara and Kuropan can block the store manager’s attack, and Arima has super abnormal speed. So, I think this joke is possible.)
“Really? Sure! But you have to go to the CCG headquarters to get their approval.” Mado Wuxu said with a smile.
ps: If you think this book is okay, please give me some flowers and a small collection. At the same time, I recommend my friend’s book, Pokemon: The Godly Trainer. If you like Pokemon, you can go and have a look.
Chapter 12: Ghoul Investigator (Old Version)
“Then, where is Zhi’s body?” Zhao Ye asked, trying to comfort Yue who was feeling a little depressed.
“Is it that boy? Please follow me!” Yamen nodded and led Zhao Ye and Yue out of the ward. Zhenhu Wuxu stayed in the ward and took out his cell phone to make a call.
In the hospital morgue, Zhao Ye stood beside Yue and looked at Zhi who was sleeping peacefully, while Yue had already laid on Zhi’s body and cried. Yamen also looked sad, he knew that he would see more such scenes in the future.
Zhi. I will take good care of Yuejiang. Fulfilling my promise to you is the best blessing for you! Zhao Ye looked at Zhi and said softly in his heart.
Zhao Ye did not stop Yue at this time, but looked at Yue quietly. The most important thing for Yue now was to release the pressure in her heart, otherwise she would become depressed and the pressure in her heart would crush her.
After a long time, Yue didn’t move. Zhao Ye looked at her and found that she was asleep. After taking off his coat and covering Yue, Zhao Ye gently picked her up. After all, because the bodies had to be preserved, the morgue was very cold. It was easy to catch a cold here.
“Investigator Yamen. Let’s go.” After taking a last look at Zhi with a somewhat sad expression, Zhao Ye walked out lightly holding Yue.
One day later, in the cemetery, Zhao Ye and Yue were holding Zhi’s funeral. Not many people came, only Yue’s best friend, Fujiwara Norika, and Nishio Nishiki, who came after hearing about what happened between Zhao Ye and Yue.
Zhao Ye remained silent, patting Yue’s back gently, while Fujiwara Norika also comforted Yue softly. Nishio Nishiki had just arrived, and after putting down the flowers in her hand, she stood beside Zhao Ye.
“Mr. Ye, come here. I have something to tell you.” Xiwei Jin said softly to Zhao Ye. Zhao Ye nodded, and he roughly understood what Xiwei Jin wanted to say.
“What’s the matter? Mr. Xiwei.” Zhao Ye asked softly.
“It’s about that S-rank ghoul. I heard from some ghouls that he is now heading to District 4 to escape the White Pigeons’ hunt.” Nishio Nishiki told Zhao Ye the information he had heard.
“Really? I get it. Don’t let that bastard die before I find him!” Zhao Ye clenched his right fist and punched a fist-sized tree beside him. With a crack, the tree broke. Xiwei Jin was secretly shocked. This was not the power that ordinary humans possessed.
After worshipping again, Zhao Ye took Yue back to her home to pack up. After all, he was worried about Yue living alone. So, despite Yue’s objections, he forced Yue to go back to pack some necessary things.
Three hours later, at Zhao Ye’s house. Yue put down the small bag in her hand, looked at Zhao Ye’s house, and said with a smile: “Mr. Ye, so your house is like this!”
After Zhao Ye put down the suitcase in his hand, he smiled and asked, “What’s wrong?”
“It’s so small! But it’s very cozy!” Yue blinked and said with a smile.
Looking at Yue who was forcing a smile, Zhao Ye couldn’t think of any solution unless he caught the S-level ghoul all at once. Take your time and slowly guide Yue in the right direction. One day she will let it go. Otherwise, it will be bad if she becomes like Mado Wuxu!
“Yue, this is your room!” Putting the suitcase in an empty room, Zhao Ye said with a smile: “No one has lived in this room before, so there is nothing in it except the bed and the table. After you have settled it, go buy some things and decorations!”
“Hi. Thank you, Mr. Ye!” Yue nodded.
Three days later, Zhao Ye received a call from Zhenhu Wuxu.
“Hello, Mr. Ye. I have already reported your plan to join CCG. The top management has decided to let you come to CCG for an assessment in two days. If you pass, you can join CCG!” said Zhenhu Wuxu with a smile.
“Okay, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Mado.” Zhao Ye nodded and hung up the phone. Ghoul Investigator! Zhao Ye looked up at the sky and sighed softly. He thought of many things in the past.
“What’s wrong? Ye Jun.” Yue, who was sitting next to him, asked curiously.
Zhao Ye picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip. “Mr. Mado called me and told me that I will go to CCG headquarters for an assessment in two days. If I pass the assessment, I can become a ghoul investigator.” Then he picked up the coffee and prepared to take a sip, but when he found that there was no coffee, he shouted to Touka who was busy at the side: “Touka-chan, another cup of coffee!” That’s right, Zhao Ye and the others are now in the antique coffee shop.
“Got it!” Dong Xiang nodded and walked towards the bar. In the past few months, Zhao Ye and Yue often came here and became familiar with the manager of the coffee shop, Dong Xiang, Ru Jianxuan and Gu Jianyuan.
“Your coffee.” Dong Xiang added coffee to Zhao Ye’s cup and walked away. For some reason, the coffee shop, which usually had few people, was particularly crowded today. Dong Xiang and the other two were very busy.
Holding the coffee cup, Zhao Ye’s wry smile was reflected on the coffee. I have to say that sometimes habits are really scary. I, who originally didn’t like coffee, have also begun to get used to this slightly bitter taste.
“Really? Lord Ye, will there be any danger?” Ever since Zhi’s death, Yue’s heart has been entirely on Zhao Ye. It can be said that Zhao Ye is the only person she can rely on now.
“Don’t worry. It won’t happen!” Zhao Ye said with a smile. “After I become a ghoul investigator, I will recommend you to study at the ghoul investigator training school. Don’t worry Yue!” Becoming a ghoul investigator to kill that S-rank ghoul is Yue’s biggest hope now, so Zhao Ye must become a ghoul investigator, because this way he can better protect Yue.
“What? You want to become a white… ghoul investigator!” Apparently, Dong Xiang heard what Zhao Ye and Yue were saying, so Dong Xiang couldn’t help but yell.
Zhao Ye narrowed his eyes. Why was he so surprised? Was there something shameful? Oh, she just mentioned Bai, what did she want to say? Then she mentioned the ghoul investigator. White pigeon? So that’s it, a ghoul? Dong Xiang-chan!
“Yes. I want to be a ghoul investigator.” Zhao Ye nodded with a smile.
“Why?” Dong Xiang looked at Zhao Ye with a complicated expression.
“There’s no reason. It’s just to protect Yue, that’s all!” Zhao Ye smiled and held Yue’s little hand on the table, and said to Dong Xiang.
“But…but I heard that becoming a ghoul investigator is very dangerous. After all, they can be on the front line fighting against ghouls!” Touka said worriedly.
“Really? I understand. Thank you for your concern, Dong Xiang. But my will will not change!” Zhao Ye looked at Dong Xiang firmly and said in a firm tone.
“Really? Baka!” Dong Xiang cursed inwardly and left angrily.
“Hey. What’s wrong with Dong Xiang-chan?” Yue asked somewhat puzzledly as she looked at Dong Xiang-chan who suddenly left in anger.
“Nothing. Don’t worry, Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye said with a smile after shaking his head and taking a sip of coffee.
Then Dong Xiang went to the bar and told what happened just now. But if she didn’t say it, Ru Jianxuan and the others would know. After all, Dong Xiang’s voice was so loud at that time. It was very eye-catching in the quiet coffee shop. So thanks to her, many people now looked at Zhao Ye with surprise.
Rujian Xuan is now looking at Dongxiang helplessly. Why is your reaction so strong, Dongxiang-chan? Rujian Xuan said in her heart speechlessly
“Okay, Dong Xiang-chan. Let’s talk to the manager about this when he comes back!” Finally, Furuma Yuaner said with a smile.
“Okay.” Dong Xiang nodded. In fact, she now felt that her previous behavior was too reckless.
“Don’t worry. Xiaoye might be thinking that Dongxiang-chan cares about me so much, does she like me? So, Dongxiang-chan, don’t worry.” Rujianxuan looked at Dongxiang’s worried face and joked.
Dong Xiang blushed when she heard this, “How is that possible!”
“Haha… I was just kidding!” Ru Jianxuan seemed very satisfied with this and smiled with her hand covering her mouth.
“Tsk.” Dong Xiang looked at Ru Jianxuan helplessly, but after she said that, Dong Xiang felt much more at ease.
PS: Considering that I am relatively hardworking, please give me some flowers and keep them.
By the way, I didn’t see any recommendations for me as a foodie on the recommendation list. Where are all my foodie fans? Of course, I definitely don’t have any other thoughts, um, definitely not (_)
Chapter 13 Love and Trust (Old Version)
“Let’s go back!” Zhao Ye said softly after sitting for a while.
“I understand. Lord Ye.” Yue nodded.
“Dong Xiang, Sister Xuan, Gu Jian-san, we’re going back. The money is on the table. Goodbye.” Zhao Ye greeted the three of them.
“Okay. Xiaoye, goodbye!” Ru Jianxuan said with a smile.
“Mr. Ye, welcome back tomorrow.” Gu Jianyuan said with a smile.
Dong Xiang nodded but said nothing.
At night, Zhao Ye sat on the sofa, looking thoughtfully at a novel, while Yue sat beside him, using the computer to look up information about CCG.
“Mr. Ye, what will the assessment be?” Yue suddenly turned around and asked Zhao Ye.
“I don’t know. But don’t worry. I can definitely pass the test.” Zhao Ye said with a smile. When he was in the Celestial Empire, he also had a close relationship with the Ghoul Investigator, so he could roughly guess some things.
“Really?” Hearing Zhao Ye’s answer, Yue nodded, then turned around and continued to look at the information on the computer.
Looking at Yue who was concentrating on the computer screen, Zhao Ye let out a barely perceptible sigh. He then turned his attention back to the novel and took a sip from the teacup beside him.
The two of them seemed very quiet for a while, with only the occasional sound of Yue typing on the keyboard and the sounds of Zhao Ye flipping through books and drinking tea.
“Hey. Ye Jun, can you tell me what you did before coming to Japan?” Yue squatted on the sofa, resting her chin on her knees, and asked softly.
“…Yue-chan, why did you think of asking this?” Zhao Ye frowned slightly, put down the novel in his hand, and asked curiously.
“Because I want to get to know Ye Jun better.” Yue said word by word.
“Really? When I was in China, I was just a special student.” Zhao Ye said softly.
“Special?” Yue asked doubtfully.
“Well. I was a direct descendant of a family in the Celestial Empire. That’s about it.” Zhao Ye thought for a while and said.
“family??”
“It’s a family made up of the descendants of famous people.”
“Celebrity. Mr. Ye, who are your ancestors?” Yue looked at Zhao Ye curiously.
“This… let’s not talk about it. I really don’t deserve the reputation of my ancestors.” Zhao Ye said with a painful expression, some bad memories coming to his mind.
Seeing Zhao Ye’s painful expression, Yue was also frightened and stopped asking Zhao Ye about family matters.
“Mr. Ye, did I make you think of something bad? I’m really sorry.” Yue looked at Zhao Ye and said guiltily.
“It’s okay. So much time has passed. I’ve let it go. And it’s my fault, Yuejiang, you don’t have to blame yourself.” Zhao Ye gave a vague answer and smiled at Yue Qiang.
Although she was very curious at this time, Yue suppressed her curiosity when she saw Zhao Ye’s ugly face. But at this time, she remembered that Zhao Ye had never contacted his family in China since he came to Tokyo. Did he have any conflicts with his family? Thinking of this, Yue became worried.
After a moment of silence, Zhao Ye suddenly seemed to have thought of something and said to Yue: “Yue-chan, do you really want to know about my time in the Celestial Empire?”
Yue was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhao Ye and said gently: “Mr. Ye, you don’t have to force yourself for me.”
Zhao Ye smiled and said: “My family has been passed down for thousands of years, but the population has always been small. There are only a few people in each generation. But to be frank, my family has witnessed the changes of the ancient Celestial Empire since the Jin Dynasty. Forget it, there is no need to say these.” Thinking of this, Zhao Ye shook his head and changed the subject.
“When I was in the Celestial Empire, my family only consisted of my father, mother, an elder brother and a younger sister. My elder brother… well, he was an excellent ghoul investigator. My younger sister was a beautiful girl, three years younger than me. My father and mother were both very gentle people, and they took very good care of us.” Zhao Ye slowly talked about the situation at his family, with a look of happiness on his face.
“Yejun’s brother is a ghoul investigator?” Yue asked in surprise.
“Yes. After graduating from university, my brother joined the CCG headquarters and became a ghoul investigator. Relying on the martial arts passed down from his family since ancient times, he became an excellent ghoul investigator in a short period of time.” Zhao Ye said slowly.
“Then what happened that caused you, Yejun, to come to Japan alone? From what you said, your uncle and aunt should be kind and amiable people, and you three siblings get along very well.” Yue asked puzzledly.
“Yes. It should have been a happy family. But in the end, it was all because of me. Because of me, the happy family was broken.” Zhao Ye suddenly growled with a ferocious expression, grabbing his hair tightly with both hands.
“Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye. If you don’t want to say it, don’t say it. Don’t be like this!” Seeing Zhao Ye, who was always sunny and optimistic in front of her, showing such a look in front of her, Yue said in panic, tears were about to fall. If Zhao Ye, the only person left to rely on, changed because of her, Yue would definitely want to die.
“Huh…it’s okay. I’m sorry, Yue-chan, I lost my composure!” Taking a deep breath, Zhao Ye managed to calm down.
“Because of my brother, my family was targeted by a ghoul group. However, because everyone in my family inherited martial arts, they were not directly attacked. But later, a transfer student came to my class. She was a beautiful girl named Lin Yin.” After a pause, Zhao Ye’s face showed a look of happiness and guilt.
“I got along very well with her. Unconsciously, I seemed to have fallen in love with this girl. However, one day, when I went to see her, I discovered a secret that made me breathless. It turned out that she was sent by the ghoul group to approach me, just to get close to me, and then capture me to threaten my brother, so that he would release an important person who was captured by their ghoul group.”
“I was in a state of confusion and didn’t know what to do. I lost my mind and alarmed her. She asked me nervously if I had heard anything. I smiled and said to her, I heard everything, including your plan. Don’t try to threaten my brother with me. You won’t succeed.”
“But I don’t know why. She kept looking at me with red eyes. She smiled bitterly and said I misunderstood. I ignored her. We argued, and later, I couldn’t accept the reality, so I beat her up and ran back home.”
“At home, I met my brother who hadn’t been home for a long time. I was surprised and told him about this. He nodded and told me to be careful recently. My sister was ordered not to go out.”
“The next day, I didn’t see her when I went to class. I thought she might have run away because she was afraid that I would report her. However, the development of the matter was beyond my imagination. When I went home at night, I saw her again. This time, she was no longer as beautiful as before, but appeared in front of me with scars all over her body and blood that had not yet dried. That scene, I will remember it for the rest of my life!”
“She told me that the ghouls who were going to capture me were lying in ambush on my way home. She asked me to go with her. But I didn’t believe her at the time. Instead, I shook off her hand and walked towards the familiar street, ignoring her pleading voice behind me!”
“Later, as expected, more than a dozen ghouls surrounded me. When I was trapped and about to be caught, she saved me. When I saw her body covered in scars and blood standing in front of me, I didn’t know what to say.”
“Although she was stronger than the ghouls in front of me, she was injured and gradually fell into a disadvantage. The scars on her body increased. Moreover, I understood roughly what she said from the ghouls around me. It turned out that in order to protect me, she had been delaying the time for the ghoul group to take action. Later, she was discovered by the leader of the ghoul group, severely injured, expelled from the ghoul group, and called a traitor. At that moment, I understood. Watching her gradually fall, I realized how stupid I was. It turned out that she had been protecting me all along.”
“Right after she fell, I hugged her. Prepared to face her next fate. However, a familiar voice came at the last moment. It was my brother who arrived with a group of ghoul investigators at the last minute.”
“In front of my brother, those ghouls had no power to fight back and were all killed in a short while. Looking at her slowly losing her life in my arms, I don’t know what to say.”
“Later, my brother told me. It was because she ran to find him and told him everything that he was able to arrive in time. He also said that it turned out that she loved me too. It was just because of my identity as a ghoul.”
“After burying her, I was depressed. Because of this incident, my brother started to fight against the ghoul group with all his strength. However, there was still a fish that slipped through the net. The leader of the ghoul group escaped. After that, the family suffered severe revenge because of him. One night, he broke into the house and killed the defenseless father and mother. My sister was seriously injured and turned into a vegetable. As for me, I was not hurt because I was training as a ghoul investigator with my brother at the time. Finally, according to the information provided by some captured ghouls, the leader of the ghoul group came to Japan. So I came to Japan alone without telling my brother. Just to find him.”
PS: This chapter seems a bit melodramatic. But the focus is on who Zhao Ye’s ancestors are? You can guess, his ancestors are very famous. Hahaha… Of course, if you think the focus is on Lin Yin, that’s fine too.
In addition, Yue is the only heroine in this book. Those who like harem please close your eyes and walk away.
Chapter 14: Preparation for Assessment (Old Version)
“That’s probably what happened.” After Zhao Ye finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the bathroom: “I’m going to take a shower first.”
Yue kept looking at his back. It turned out that Ye Jun’s life was also so tragic. Seeing that he could still face it with a smile after going through all these things, could I do the same? For a moment, Yue fell into confusion.
After arriving at the bathroom and closing the door, Zhao Ye leaned against it, his breathing becoming rapid. He looked up at the ceiling of the bathroom. He told Yue these things just to make her see hatred clearly, and at the same time, not to be blinded by hatred and live in hatred.
Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Yue shook her head, tidied her messy hair, closed the computer and walked towards her bedroom.
Then, Zhao Ye came out of the bathroom and saw that Yue was gone. Looking at the light coming from Yue’s bedroom, he walked to the window and looked at the crescent moon, lost in thought for a moment.
“Brother, sister. Are you all right now?” Zhao Ye whispered softly, shaking his hair that was not completely dry yet, and turned around to sit on the sofa and continue reading the novel. Zhao Ye planned not to sleep tonight, and for some reason, he didn’t feel sleepy at all.
The next day, Yue woke up in a daze and was about to wash up when she saw Zhao Ye sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a novel. She was a little surprised and said, “Mr. Ye, you got up so early? Or… didn’t you sleep all night?”
“Ah! Yue-chan. It’s okay. Go wash up first. It’s time to go to school after breakfast.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Oh. OK. Thank you for your hard work, Lord Ye!” Yue smiled playfully and walked towards the bathroom. Zhao Ye also closed the novel in his hand, stood up and walked towards the kitchen. While Yue was washing up, he had to prepare breakfast.
After breakfast, the two of them left the house together. Zhao Ye called up Xiwei Jin who was still sleeping at home. Seeing Xiwei Jin yawning and walking out slowly, Zhao Ye was very suspicious about what he did last night.
Along the way, Yue, who was already a little shy, didn’t speak a word because of what happened at home. Zhao Ye and Xiwei Jin were just talking about some unimportant things.
“By the way, Nishio-san. Tomorrow I will go to the CCG headquarters to take the assessment and become a ghoul investigator.” Zhao Ye told Nishio Nishiki that he was going to be a ghoul investigator.
When Xiwei Jin heard this, he adjusted his glasses to hide his surprise: “Why, Ye Jun?”
“Well. There are some personal reasons and other people’s reasons. But it’s inconvenient to say it clearly.” Zhao Ye said with a smile. Yue lowered her head slightly. She knew that the reason why Zhao Ye became a ghoul investigator was closely related to her. Moreover, after reading some information about CCG and ghoul investigators yesterday, she realized how dangerous the profession of ghoul investigators was. Facing Zhao Ye, she always felt a sense of happiness and guilt.
“Really?” Nishio Nishiki looked away and pretended not to care.
“Hahaha… Mr. Nishio, don’t worry, even if I become a ghoul investigator, our relationship will not change!” Zhao Ye said with a smile, hugging Nishio Jin’s shoulders.
Xiwei Jin was stunned for a moment, then he laughed. What am I worried about? Since I chose to believe in Ye Jun, how could I regret it? He saved me.
“That’s right, Lord Ye. Our relationship will not change no matter what.” Xiwei Jin also put his arm around Zhao Ye’s shoulders.
Yue, who was standing by, naturally didn’t understand the shocking information contained in Zhao Ye and Xiwei Jin’s words. So she just thought that the two good friends made a promise because they were afraid of being alienated because of their different identities.
After finishing a day’s classes, Zhao Ye and his partner returned home exhausted. After dinner, Zhao Ye watched some anime and went to bed early. After all, he had to take the test tomorrow. Although he was confident, he had to be energetic. Yue read a book alone, turned off the light and went to bed.
The next day, a loud ringing woke up Zhao Ye who was sleeping soundly. After turning off the alarm clock, Zhao Ye climbed out of bed with great reluctance, opened his eyes a little and looked at the time on the alarm clock, “Yeah. Half past eight! Mr. Zhenhu told me to call him when I go and ask him to take me there. Well, then… sleep a little longer?” Zhao Ye said in a daze, then suddenly fell on the bed, and soon there was a slight snoring sound again.
“Knock knock… Ye Jun, get up! Ye Jun, it’s time to get up. Aren’t you going to the CCG headquarters to take the assessment today? It’s already nine o’clock, get up quickly!” There were bursts of knocks on the door outside Zhao Ye’s bedroom and Yue’s voice calling Zhao Ye to get up.
“Assessment…” Zhao Ye muttered, then struggled to get up from the bed. He staggered open the door, and looking at Yue who was already dressed, Zhao Ye yawned and said, “Morning, Yue-chan.” He wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.
“It’s getting late, Ye-kun. Go wash up quickly. After breakfast, go to CCG headquarters for the assessment! Otherwise, it will be bad to keep Mr. Mado waiting for too long.” Yue said in a serious tone, then turned and walked away. “I’ve already prepared breakfast. It’s on the dining table. I’m going to class first. Goodbye, Ye-kun.”
“Goodbye. Come back soon, Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye shook his still dizzy head and walked towards the bathroom. After a while, after washing up, Zhao Ye finished his breakfast and took out his phone to call Zhenhu Wuxu.
“Mr. Mado, I’m ready. Where are you? Really? I see. Then I’ll wait for you there. Okay, goodbye, Mr. Mado.” After confirming the meeting place, Zhao Ye took the keys and money and walked out of the house.
After a while, Zhao Ye took a taxi to an overpass. After getting off the taxi, Zhao Ye slowly walked onto the overpass, waiting for Zhenhu Wuxu to arrive. The not-too-long wait made Zhao Ye feel a little bored, so he simply took out his phone to check today’s news.
After watching for about ten minutes, there was no news worth watching. Zhao Ye put the phone back in his pocket and watched the busy pedestrians and vehicles on the street, gradually becoming absorbed in it.
“Oh. I’m sorry. Mr. Ye, I’m late.” A strange laugh came from behind Zhao Ye. Zhao Ye turned around and looked at the hunched-over Mado Wuxu. To be honest, if he didn’t really know that he was a ghoul investigator, his appearance would never be associated with a ghoul investigator.
“It’s okay, Mr. Mado. Can we go now?” Zhao Ye asked.
“Of course, let’s go, Mr. Ye. I heard that this assessment of you has alarmed some special experts!” Zhenhu Wuxu sighed.
“How could it be? Isn’t it just an exam?” Zhao Ye stood there in surprise, asking curiously. As someone with a brother who was a ghoul investigator, he understood that it might be a little surprising for someone who had never been to a ghoul investigator training school or a ghoul countermeasure training institute to join CCG, but there was no need to alarm the special class.
“That’s different! After all, Ye Jun, you “escaped” from the hands of an S-level ghoul!” Zhenhu Wuxu turned around and smiled at Zhao Ye, then he continued walking: “What? Ye Jun, are you nervous?”
“How could that be? I’m just a little surprised.” Zhao Ye shook his head and hurriedly followed Zhenhu Wuxu’s pace.
At this time in the CCG headquarters, several powerful ghoul investigators were standing in a huge square, including two special ones.
“Good morning, Kuroiwa.” Yukinori Shinohara asked Kuroiwa beside him seriously.
Yukinori Shinohara is one of the seven special investigators and is in charge of the 20th District. He is a capable and capable person who has defeated countless vicious ghouls and is known as the “Unyielding Shinohara”.
Hei Pan Yan looked at his friend next to him, shook his head and said, “Good morning, Shinohara. I heard that the person taking the test this time was recommended by Zhenhu.”
Hei Pan Yan, one of the seven special investigators, is in charge of the command of District 13. He is an experienced investigator with rich practical experience and a powerful person.
“Really? Recommended by Mado. Do you have his information?” Yukinori Shinohara asked curiously when he heard that it was his good friend’s former partner who recommended him.
“I only know a few things. His name is Zhao Ye, he’s from China, and he’s currently a freshman studying pharmacy at Shangjing University. A few days ago, he injured an S-rank ghoul with his bare hands and escaped with two people.” Hei Pan Yan told everything he knew.
“Really?” Shinohara Yukinori looked at Kuroiwa Yan in surprise. This was unheard of. Even special people like them couldn’t injure an S-class ghoul with bare hands.
“That’s right. The time is almost up. Mado and the others should be here soon. Then we can see the true face of that young man.” Hei Pan Yan said.
“I’m looking forward to it! This boy should be able to rival Arima when he grows up!” Yukinori Shinohara guessed.
“I don’t know.” Having seen Arima’s strength that surpassed that of humans, Hei Pan Yan said uncertainly.
“Arima.” Shinohara Yukinori sighed. It must be said that it was because of the appearance of Arima Takashi that the CCG, which was originally at a disadvantage against ghouls, became strong.
“Yes. Here it comes!” Hei Panyan reminded.
When Yukinori Shinohara heard this, he looked over. A familiar hunched figure appeared in Yukinori Shinohara’s eyes. It was Wuxu Zhenhu, and following behind Wuxu Zhenhu was Zhao Ye who looked calm and unhurried.
“Everyone. Everyone has been brought here. Can we start the assessment?” Seeing that most of the people around him were friends, Mado Wuxu said with a smile.
“Okay.” Hei Panyan stepped forward and said.
PS: I was really busy today, so I just managed to finish this chapter. I’ll see if I have time in the evening. If I do, I’ll finish another chapter.
Please give me some flowers and collections to support me. Finally, I recommend my friend’s novel “Pokémon: The Godly Trainer”. If you like Pokémon, you can go and read it.
Chapter 15 Assessment Completed (Old Version)
“There is only one assessment. I believe that Zhao Ye, you also know the classification of our ghoul investigators, which are third class, second class, first class, upper class, quasi-special class and special class. It is up to you to select investigators of each level to challenge. If you win, you will become an investigator of that level. If you lose, the judgment will be made based on your performance. Now, you can begin!” Hei Pan Yan said with a serious face.
“Really? I see.” Zhao Ye nodded. The classification here is the same as that in the Celestial Empire. In the Celestial Empire, he has seen many first-class investigators, but there is still a certain gap between them and him. So, I think he should be able to be a first-class investigator. Zhao Ye said uncertainly.
“I’ll challenge the first-class investigator!” Zhao Ye said.
“Really? Then let Nakamura come.” Hei Panyan nodded and called out a lazy-looking middle-aged man in the crowd.
“Well. Me?!” Nakamura was stunned for a moment when he was called, then smiled bitterly.
“So, Zhao Ye, I wonder if you can use Quinque?” Hei Panyan asked.
Zhao Ye nodded when he heard this: “I studied with my brother for a period of time in the Celestial Empire.”
“Really? Is your brother also a ghoul investigator?” Hei Pan Yan asked curiously.
“Yes. My brother’s name is Zhao Lin. He is currently a quasi-special investigator in HB Province of the Celestial Empire.” Zhao Ye said truthfully.
“Oh. Okay. What type of Quinque do you need?” Hei Panyan looked at Zhao Ye in surprise and asked.
“It’s a spear-type Quinque!” Zhao Ye said.
“Long spear?” Hei Panyan frowned. This type of Quinque is not very common.
“Is there?” Hei Panyan asked someone next to him.
“Yes. There is one.” The man nodded, took out one from a pile of boxes behind him and handed it to Hei Panyan.
“This is the spear-type Quinque. Let’s start!” After handing the Quinque to Zhao Ye, Hei Panyan announced.
“Come on, Ye Jun!” said Zhenhu Wuxu with a smile.
“I understand.” Zhao Ye nodded and looked at Zhongcun Yideng who was standing on the side. Then he pressed lightly with his hand, and the box suddenly transformed into a red Quinque spear.
When Nakamura Ichidun saw Zhao Ye had already used Quinque, he did not hesitate and used his own Quinque, which was a large sword used by Western knights and looked very majestic. However, the lazy feeling in him had changed when he took the sword. That’s right, after all, to become a first-class investigator, he had to go through many battles. If he was like before, he would have died more than ten times. Zhao Ye thought to himself.
“Tetsu Nakamura. First-class investigator. Quinque, Faon. Please give me your guidance!” said Nakamura Ichidō.
“Zhao Ye. I’m not an investigator yet, Quinque, Nameless. Please give me your guidance!” After saying that, Zhao Ye stomped his feet hard and ran towards Nakamura Ichi.
“Good explosive power. Good speed too.” Yukinori Shinohara commented. Kuroiwa Yan also nodded in agreement with Yukinori Shinohara’s words. And Mado Wuxu looked at Zhao Ye with interest. Ye Jun, show your strength!
“Ah, so fast!” Nakamura smiled bitterly. It would be troublesome for him to use this kind of power Quinque to meet someone like Zhao Ye who is good at speed. But he also looked at Zhao Ye with full fighting spirit.
“Bang!” In a few seconds, Zhao Ye had arrived in front of Nakamura Ichideng, and the spear Quinque in his hand stabbed towards Nakamura Ichideng’s right wrist.
Zhongcun was shocked when he saw this. Such a fast speed and tricky attack angle. However, his rich combat experience made him instinctively loosen his right hand, and at the same time, the great sword Quinque in his hand slashed towards the tip of the spear, trying to open Zhao Ye’s spear Quinque.
Zhao Ye was helpless when seeing this, so he changed his stabbing to sweeping. After pushing Zhongcun Yideng back a few steps, he followed closely again.
At this time, Zhongcun Yideng secretly relaxed his painful left hand. He did not expect Zhao Ye’s strength to be so great.
“Good combat awareness. He took the initiative from the beginning. It seems that Zhao Ye can win.” Xiaoyuan Yukinori sighed, then looked at Zhenhu Wuxu who was staring at Zhao Ye beside him, and then sighed slightly. It can be said that Zhenhu Wuxu was ruined by hatred. Otherwise, if he had let it go, he might have been a quasi-special class long ago, and the special class might have some hope.
“That’s right. I just don’t know where his limit is?” Hei Pan Yan nodded, agreeing with what Shinohara Yukinori said. From their point of view, Zhao Ye not only crushed Nakamura Ichi in speed, but also had much more power than Nakamura Ichi, and his combat experience was only slightly weaker than Nakamura Ichi. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before Zhao Ye won.
At this time, Nakamura Ichideng was in a state of bitterness. Zhao Ye was not only much faster than him, but even his strongest strength was far behind Zhao Ye. The only thing that could comfort him was his combat experience, which was only slightly stronger than Zhao Ye’s. But he knew that it was useless. He would lose sooner or later. Although he wanted to admit defeat, it was impossible. After all, ghoul investigators often dealt with death. To become a ghoul investigator, one must be extremely cautious. After all, it was a matter of life and death. There was no room for carelessness. So he had to grit his teeth and persevere.
But Zhao Ye didn’t know that the long spear Quinque in his hand turned into a phantom and kept stabbing at Zhongcun Yideng. Fortunately, Zhongcun Yideng’s sword Quinque had a large area and could easily resist many attacks, but it was just a drop in the bucket. After a while, Zhongcun Yideng was sweating and panting, and it was obvious that he was about to collapse. However, Zhao Ye’s speed remained unchanged, and he was always in that high-speed attack state.
“Your physical strength and endurance are both very good. Enough to meet the requirements of the special grade.” Shinohara Yukinori looked at Zhao Ye in shock. Kuropan Yan also nodded, obviously Zhao Ye’s performance had exceeded his expectations.
At this time, someone came to Mado Wuxu’s side. It was Amon. “What’s going on, Mado-senpai?” Amon asked.
“Hehe… Yamen, Ye Jun will exceed your expectations!” Zhenhu Wuxu turned his head and smiled at Yamen. Yamen did not say anything after hearing this, but looked at Zhao Ye in the field.
At this time, Zhao Ye had to maintain his speed while controlling his aim to prevent the spear Quink from accidentally hurting Zhongcun Yideng. After all, they would be colleagues in the future, and their relationship could not be too stiff.
That’s right, Zhao Ye is now trying his best to use up Nakamura Ichideng’s physical strength without hurting him. Otherwise, with Zhao Ye’s speed, if Nakamura Ichideng was a ghoul, he would have fallen to the ground long ago.
At this time, Shinohara Yukinori nodded to Kuroi Yan, indicating that he could stop the assessment. Kuroi Yan also nodded, coughed, and announced loudly: “The assessment is over. Both sides stop fighting.”
Hearing this, Zhao Ye suddenly stopped and stood still. This made Shinohara Yukinori and the other two people’s eyes light up again. He was able to shoot and receive freely, and it seemed that he was very skilled in the operation of Quinque. And Nakamura Ichideng also put down the great sword Quinque in his hand with a sense of relief, and sat on the ground gasping for breath without grace.
“After the assessment, the current assessor Zhao Ye defeated the first-class investigator Nakamura Tetsu, passed the assessment, became a ghoul investigator and was promoted to the first-class investigator. Witnesses: Special investigators Shinohara Yukinori, Kuroiwa Takeshi, senior investigator Mado Wuxu, etc.”
Hearing what Hei Panyan said, Zhao Ye smiled slightly, and then stretched out his left hand to Zhongcun Yideng who was sitting on the ground to rest. Zhongcun Yideng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and stretched out his left hand as well.
“Congratulations, Zhao Yeyi!” Zhongcun Yideng stood up and said with a smile.
“Thank you for your hard work, Zhongcun Yideng!” Zhao Ye smiled at Zhongcun Yideng. He did not see any dissatisfaction or jealousy on Zhongcun Yideng’s face after he defeated him. He was just happy for Zhao Ye. So Zhao Ye felt that this person was not bad and he could make friends with him.
“Hello. Zhao Ye, wait a minute!” Kuropan Yan, Shinohara Yukinori and the other two walked towards Zhao Ye together and stretched out their hands at the same time.
“Hello. Senior Kuroi!” Zhao Ye nodded, shook hands with Kuroi Yan, and then shook hands with Shinohara Yukinori, and then looked at Mado Wuxu and said: “Thank you. Mado…senior!”
“Well! It’s all your ability, Mr. Ye. I’m just a matchmaker.” Zhenhu Wuxu smiled and shook hands with Zhao Ye.
“Hello! Zhao Ye is waiting!” Yamen was sincerely happy for Zhao Ye.
“Hello. First class!” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
Afterwards, Hei Panyan asked Zhao Ye to go through some relevant information procedures with him, and arranged a partner for him. However, surprisingly, Zhao Ye’s partner turned out to be a quasi-special investigator.
However, because the special investigator had something to do, Zhao Ye would not be able to come to CCG headquarters to meet him and report in until tomorrow. As for Zhao Ye’s Quinque, it was the same spear-type Quinque as before. However, Zhao Ye was still a little dissatisfied with this spear-type Quinque, and he decided to collect a powerful Kaihe to make a spear-type Quinque that would be more suitable for him.
PS: I am getting busier and busier now. I have no choice. Also, can you guess who Zhao Ye’s partner is? Hahaha…
Finally, please give me flowers, please add me to your collection, please support me… Oh, I think I said something wrong. Forget it, if you have any opinions, you can say them in the comment section, even extras are fine. You can also discuss the plot with me. Of course, I won’t say that it’s because I’m too lazy to use my brain. Besides, Zhao Ye’s brother is a very powerful person in the later period. Hahahaha… At the end, do you believe that I am just making up the word count? Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway! (_)
Chapter 16: Dharma Temple Xiang Jie (Old Version)
The next day, after picking up the white box and putting on a windbreaker issued by CCG, Zhao Ye said goodbye to the moon and went to the CCG headquarters. Walking on the road, Zhao Ye looked around and sighed. He didn’t expect that the dream that he had not fulfilled in China would be fulfilled in Japan. And he became a first-class investigator in one fell swoop. This change is really fast! Zhao Ye thought to himself.
“I don’t know what kind of person that senior is. But I heard he’s quite powerful.” Zhao Ye muttered to himself as he walked through the vast crowd and headed towards the CCG headquarters.
CCG Headquarters
“Hey. Fashi, you’re here. But Ye-kun hasn’t arrived yet.” Yukinori Shinohara, who had a rare day off, said with a smile to a man who had just walked in.
“Really? But it’s nothing. After all, we should have known each other yesterday. But because of a ghoul, I can’t come, and I have to apologize to Ye Jun.” Hōjō Hōjō said with a smile.
“By the way, please take care of Ye-kun. He is so talented that he may be on par with Arima in the future.” Shinohara Yukinori said with a smile.
“Really? I understand.” Nodding, Hōdera Shoji sat aside and chatted with Shinohara Yukinori. After all, ghoul investigators like them who were in charge of a district didn’t have much time to rest. So they were quite happy about the rare rest time.
Just when the two were chatting happily, a voice came in their ears: “Sorry. I’m late!”
“Mr. Ye! This is your future partner, the quasi-special investigator, Hōji Hōsuke. By the way, I heard that your home, Mr. Ye, is also in District 20. I am the person in charge of District 20. If something like that happens, I will get to the bottom of it!” Shinohara Yukinori said solemnly, without any affectation, giving people a very reliable feeling.
Zhao Ye nodded and said, “Thank you, Mr. Shinohara, but I will handle this matter myself!” Then he looked at Hōji Hōsuke. He was a very gentle man with a faint smile on his face and a well-dressed suit.
“Hello, Senior Fasi. I’m Zhao Ye, the newly promoted first-class investigator, and your future partner. Please take care of me!” Zhao Ye bowed to Fasi Xiang Jie and stretched out his hand.
Holding Zhao Ye’s hand, Fa Si Xiang Jie smiled gently and said, “Hello, Lord Ye. Please take care of me in the future!”
“By the way, Mr. Ye, Fasi is a ghoul investigator who once went to the Celestial Empire. You two should have some topics to talk about. How about this. Let’s go back to District 20 and talk about it!” Shinohara said with a smile.
Hōji Xiangjie nodded to Shinohara, and then followed Shinohara with Zhao Ye. (Here, Hōji is assumed to be in the 20th area, after all, it seems that it is not mentioned in the anime. Please forgive me if I am wrong.)
After returning to the CCG branch in District 20 with Yukinori Shinohara and Hōdera Sōsuke, Shinohara was busy with too many official duties. Zhao Ye and Hōdera Sōsuke also came to their office. Then Zhao Ye asked Hōdera Sōsuke to give him some information about ghouls. In particular, the information about Owl, who had launched CCG’s crusade against “Owl” again and again in Japan.
“Senior Hotei. Will ghouls become very powerful after transforming into Heija?” Zhao Ye asked doubtfully after reading the information about Owl in his hand.
“Yes. After a ghoul becomes a Hekuzer, his strength is usually above SS level. So every time a Hekuzer appears, he becomes the key target of CCG.” Hotaru Xiangjie nodded and said.
“Really? Above SS level.” Zhao Ye sighed. According to the CCG ghoul investigators’ comparison of ghouls’ strength, they can be divided into special class investigators against SS level and below, quasi-special class against S+ and below, upper class against S level and below, first class against A+ and below, second class against B level and below, and third class against C level. As for the legendary Hegao Owl and One-eyed Owl, they are SSS-level ghouls. Every time they appear, CCG needs to organize a large number of elite ghoul investigators to fight them, and they may not succeed. Moreover, among the special class, only Arima can fight against the Owl alone and win! (Purely personal opinion.)
“By the way, Senior Hōji, have any ghouls appeared in Area 20 recently? Apart from the S-rank ghoul from before!” Zhao Ye put down the information in his hand and asked curiously.
“What’s wrong?” Fasi Xiangjie looked at Zhao Ye and said with a smile.
“I want to see if I can defeat some powerful ghouls now that I have Quinque.” Zhao Ye glanced at the world outside the window and said with a fighting spirit.
“No. For some reason, District 20 is much more stable than other districts, so things like that rarely happen.” Fasi Xiangjie shook his head, but then he took a letter out of the drawer of his desk and handed it to Zhao Ye.
“Senior Fasi, what is this?” Zhao Ye looked at the envelope in his hand and asked puzzledly.
“This is a letter asking for help from District 4. I don’t know why the ghouls in District 4 have become even crazier recently. District 4 already does not have enough investigators, so Officer Shinohara asked me to lead some investigators to provide support. If you don’t mind, Ye-kun can go with me.” said Hōsuke Hōsuke.
Zhao Ye was stunned when he heard this, and then hurriedly said: “Of course I will go. After all, Senior Fa Si and I are partners!”
“Yoshi. Then the time for action is tomorrow. Ye Jun, go back and make sure to have a good rest tonight.” said Fasi Xiangjie.
Zhao Ye nodded, indicating that he understood. He knew from the CCG’s information how bad the situation in the first four districts was. If he went there, he might die, or at worst be seriously injured. Moreover, there would definitely be a lot of fighting, and he would not be able to rest well.
“That letter contains information about the cause and scale of the ghoul riot. Ye Jun, you can take a look at it.” Fa Si Xiang Jie said in thought.
“Really? I understand!” Zhao Ye nodded and took out the information about the ghoul riot from the envelope.
After a while, Zhao Ye finished reading the information and put it back into the envelope. Zhao Ye thought about the information he had just seen. Although the ghoul riot this time was huge, most of them were small fry. The strongest ghoul that appeared so far was only S+. It was just that there were too many ghouls below A level, and some were too busy to handle. Basically, there was no danger to Zhao Ye, he would probably just be too tired.
“It’s already noon. Ye Jun, would you like to have lunch together?” Fa Si Xiang Jie suddenly said.
“Really? It’s noon? Okay, but please allow me to make a phone call first.” Zhao Ye was stunned, then said.
“Okay, Lord Ye!” Fasi Xiangjie nodded.
“Yue-chan, I have to have lunch with my seniors at noon today and can’t go back. Yes, okay, don’t worry. Bye!” After Zhao Ye hung up the phone, Fasi Xiangjie also stood up and walked out of the office.
“Is she your girlfriend?” asked Fasi Xiangjie on the way.
“Well. I guess so!” Zhao Ye scratched his head awkwardly. After all, neither of them had made it clear what was going on between him and Yue, but they both knew it. Moreover, they were already living together. If he didn’t admit it, wouldn’t that be taking advantage of him?
“Oh. Really? Then Ye Jun must pay attention to protecting himself!” Fasi Xiangjie said with a smile.
“I will. Because only by protecting myself can I better protect Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye said firmly.
“Really? Ye Jun looks very handsome now!” Fasi Xiangjie praised.
“Hey. Senior Fasi, stop joking.” Zhao Ye said a little awkwardly.
After lunch, Zhao Ye returned to the 20th District Branch. After Xiang Jie of Fa Si taught Zhao Ye how to deal with some things, Zhao Ye also packed up and started to go home. After all, he was still a rookie investigator and he couldn’t get involved in many things.
Along the way, he was thinking about how to explain to Yue about going to Area 4 tomorrow. There was no need to worry about the school. After their instructor knew that Zhao Ye became a ghoul investigator, he praised Zhao Ye and said that if Zhao Ye didn’t come to school in the future, it would be considered as a leave. Zhao Ye almost cursed at that time. It would be great if he had such good benefits when he was studying in China.
Standing in front of his house, Zhao Ye took a deep breath, took out the key and prepared to open the door. “No one? Yue Jiang hasn’t come back yet?” Zhao Ye looked at the empty room with some surprise and asked in confusion. Just as he was about to call Yue, the sound of the door opening came from the entrance.
“Yue-chan, welcome back!” Zhao Ye looked at Yue who was carrying large and small bags of vegetables and fruits, and hurriedly helped her take the things down.
“Mr. Ye. You’re back so early! I thought you would come back later.” Yue said in surprise, her pretty face flushed because of tiredness.
“Because I’m a newcomer, I can’t help with many things, so Senior Fa Si asked me to come back first.” Zhao Ye put the things in the refrigerator, took out a handkerchief and handed it to Yue.
“Senior Fasi?” Yue looked at Zhao Ye puzzledly.
“He is my partner. But he is a very powerful senior. And he takes good care of me.” Zhao Ye saw Yue’s worry and said with a smile.
“Really? Ye-kun wants to celebrate your success in becoming a ghoul investigator, so let me cook tonight!” Yue smiled, tied on an apron, and walked towards the kitchen.
“Really? Thank you Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye nodded and sat on the sofa, thinking about how to explain to Yue. After all, as a new investigator who just took office, he had to participate in the battle, which was really worrying!
———————————————————————————————————————————————— ————
PS: It’s been so quiet recently, please support me. If you have any ideas, please share them in the book review section. Well, that’s it.
Chapter 17: Heading to District 4 (Old Version)
After dinner, Zhao Ye sat on the sofa, absent-mindedly watching the cartoon on TV. Yue, who was standing beside him, was peeling an apple, and from time to time she looked up at Zhao Ye, who was obviously not watching TV.
“Mr. Ye, what’s wrong? You’ve been absent-minded all day!” Yue put the peeled apple in her hand on the plate, leaned in front of Zhao Ye and asked worriedly.
“…Ah! Yue-chan. What’s wrong?” Zhao Ye didn’t react for a moment. Then he looked at Yue in front of him and asked in confusion.
“Mr. Ye, what’s wrong with you today? You seem absent-minded.” Looking at Zhao Ye’s puzzled look, Yue said with a face full of worry.
“Well, it’s okay. Don’t worry, Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye said hurriedly, looking at Yue’s evident worry.
“Really? Look into my eyes!” Yue said with a straight face.
“Uh…” Zhao Ye was stunned, then looked at Yue with an evasive look, obviously lacking in confidence.
“Don’t lie to me. Lord Ye, what’s the matter? Tell me quickly. You should know that Lord Ye, you are not good at lying. Every time I lie and ask you to look into my eyes, you look away.” Yue stood up and said to Zhao Ye.
“Oh. Okay. I’ll be going to the Fourth District with Senior Fa Si tomorrow to carry out a mission, so I may not be back for a few days, so Yue-chan, you must take good care of yourself.” Zhao Ye said, looking at Yue and paying attention to the expression on her face.
“Really? But I heard from my classmates that it’s a very chaotic place. There are often robberies and murders. You must be careful if you go there, Ye Jun.” Yue looked at Zhao Ye worriedly, because she didn’t know too many inside stories and thought that the Fourth District just had bad security, but she didn’t expect that it was a hunting ground for ghouls.
But Zhao Ye knew how dangerous it was there. Although this riot was caused by some low-level ghouls, there was no guarantee that some dangerous ghouls would appear later. However, Zhao Ye was relieved to see that Yue didn’t know the truth, otherwise he didn’t know whether Yue would let him out tomorrow.
“Will there be any danger, Lord Ye?” Yue looked at Zhao Ye with her big watery eyes, and the worry on her face never disappeared. She also knew that since it was a mission, it must be related to ghouls, after all, Zhao Ye was a ghoul investigator.
“Of course there will be danger. After all, I’m a ghoul investigator. But Yue, you have to believe in my strength. I’m the strongest ghoul investigator in the future!” Zhao Ye made a rare big statement to appease Yue.
“Yes. Ye Jun, you are the most powerful. So, you must be careful. After all… you are the only one I have left, and you are the only one I can rely on!” Yue lowered her head slightly, looking gloomy.
Zhao Ye was stunned when he heard that. Although he smiled slightly, he gently embraced Yue in his arms, put his forehead against Yue’s forehead, looked at Yue’s eyes that revealed sadness and said: “Don’t worry, Yue. For you, I will live well. Even if it is hell, I will crawl out and be by your side again.”
“Lord Ye!” Looking at Zhao Ye who was always smiling, Yue sighed slightly in her heart. I am indeed far from Lord Ye.
“Okay. It’s getting late. Go to bed. I also have to get up early tomorrow.” Zhao Ye rubbed Yue’s long blue hair and said with a smile.
“Hmm…” Yue nodded and turned to walk towards the bedroom. Zhao Ye habitually picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. After putting the teacup down, he felt something was wrong. Then he looked at the teacup he had just put down, and his mouth twitched slightly. Because he often stayed up late to read books and watch anime, the tea he drank was very bitter and refreshing.
“Alas. I told you to go to bed early.” With a slight sigh, Zhao Ye felt that he was no longer sleepy, and walked towards the bathroom helplessly. In this case, let’s go take a bath first. Really, I was careless. Zhao Ye secretly regretted his carelessness in his heart.
The next day, Zhao Ye was awakened from his chess game with Zhou Gong by a rude alarm. After turning off the alarm, Zhao Ye yawned and went to the bathroom to wash up. But he found Yue was already busy in the kitchen.
“Yue-chan. Oh hello!” Zhao Ye greeted while yawning.
“Mr. Ye. Oh, ha. Go wash up quickly. It’s time for breakfast soon!” Yue’s unhurried voice came from the kitchen.
Zhao Ye nodded and walked towards the bathroom. After washing his face and brushing his teeth, Zhao Ye stared at himself in the mirror for a while before slowly walking out of the bathroom to the bedroom to put on his clothes.
“Moshimoshi, Senior Fasi.” Zhao Ye, who was eating breakfast, suddenly had his phone ring. He picked up the phone and saw that it was his boss and partner Fasi Xiangjie calling.
“Mr. Ye, are you ready?” Fasi Xiangjie’s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone.
“I’m still having breakfast. Senior Fa Si, please wait a moment, I’ll be there soon.” Zhao Ye replied after finishing the bread in his hand.
“Really? Okay, I’ll wait for you at the branch. Also, don’t eat too fast, Ye Jun, or you will choke.” Fasi Xiangjie listened to Zhao Ye’s sudden change of voice and reminded him with a smile.
“Hmm. Ohrigado, guagalimosida! (Thank you, I understand.) Cough… cough… cough…” Zhao Ye said in an unclear tone.
“…” Hearing the choking sound before hanging up the phone and the screams of a girl beside him, Fasi Xiangjie just wanted to say, Ye Jun, are you an idiot?
On the other side, at Zhao Ye’s home.
“Hoo…Hoo…I’m saved!” Zhao Ye said with lingering fear while lying on the sofa, holding an empty water cup in his hand.
“Mr. Ye. Mr. Fasi has clearly warned you. You really are…” Yue, who was cleaning the table, looked at Zhao Ye and shook her head helplessly.
“Ha…haha…” Zhao Ye laughed dryly, somewhat awkwardly, but then he put the cup of water on the coffee table in front of him, jumped up from the sofa, and picked up the box beside him.
“Senior Fasi is still waiting for me. I’ll leave first. Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye said to Yue, and then prepared to leave the house.
“Please wait a moment. Ye Jun!” Yue suddenly shouted.
“What’s wrong? Yue-chan.” Looking at Yue who took off her apron and walked over, Zhao Ye asked puzzledly.
“Please come back safely, Lord Ye!” After saying that, Yue kissed Zhao Ye on the left cheek like a dragonfly touching the water, and pushed Zhao Ye out of the door with a blushing face.
“Ah…” Zhao Ye touched his left cheek that had been kissed in a daze, laughing foolishly. He was unable to extricate himself from this short-lived happiness until he arrived at the gate of CCG20 branch.
“Hey! Lord Ye, you’re here!” Looking at Zhao Ye who walked in, Fasi Xiangjie said with a smile.
“Well. Senior Fasi, when are we going to set off?” Zhao Ye asked.
“Leave immediately. After all, the situation in the fourth district is not optimistic.” Hōji Sōsuke said with some concern. Zhao Ye nodded. Yes, although the strength of the ghouls in this riot was very weak, there were many of them, and people were often killed and eaten.
After packing up his things and picking up his Quinque, Hōdera Xiangjie called Zhao Ye to go out together. Along the way, they met many ghoul investigators who kept asking Hōdera Xiangjie and Zhao Ye for help, and the two did not respond with any impatience. Although Zhao Ye was only a first-class investigator, most of the ghoul investigators like Zhao Ye were second or third-class, so Zhao Ye was still quite famous in CCG. After all, it was not an exaggeration to easily defeat a veteran first-class investigator.
Some gossipers also told others about Shinohara Yukinori and Kuroiwa Takeshi’s speculations about Zhao Ye, and Zhao Ye immediately became the most popular person in CCG.
He got on a CCG special car and drove to the fourth district. Zhao Ye looked at the scenery outside the car window and felt a little excited. He could finally fight the ghouls openly, head-on!
PS: I am very grateful to brother DreDevil for the 100 yuan reward. I am a great Tokyo foodie. I hope everyone will support me! !
Chapter 18: Encountering a Ghoul (Old Version)
The fourth district, also known as Shinjuku District, is an extremely dangerous area, with many ghouls causing them to become somewhat unscrupulous.
Looking at the busy pedestrians outside the car window, Zhao Ye sighed slightly. He found that many ghoul investigators were hiding in the crowd, looking for ghouls that showed flaws.
“Senior Fasi, is District 4 really that chaotic?” Zhao Ye asked puzzledly, looking at the car window.
“Ah. Yes, the first district, the second district, the third district, the fourth district and the twenty-fourth district are the most chaotic, especially the twenty-fourth district, which is an underground maze built by the ghouls themselves, and there are many ghouls hidden in it.” said Hōsuke Hōji.
“Really?” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“It’s still daytime. Ghouls are not that rampant. We have to wait until night so that we can easily drive away the ghouls.” said Hotaru Xiangjie while looking at the sun in the sky.
“Really? Then, can we find a place to catch up on some sleep first? I didn’t sleep well last night!” Zhao Ye said suddenly, yawning.
“What’s wrong?” Fasi Xiangjie was a little confused. Didn’t he tell him to have a good rest yesterday?
“I accidentally drank some refreshing drinks last night, and I couldn’t fall asleep. Now I’m really… sleepy!” Zhao Ye said with lifeless eyes, as if he would fall asleep at any time.
“Well. Let’s report to the Fourth District Branch first. Then we can go to the hotel to have some sleep later!” Fasi Xiangjie looked at Zhao Ye and said with a helpless smile.
“Oh. Okay. Senior Fasi, call me when you get there!” Zhao Ye said and began to snore.
“…”
“Mr. Ye, get up, we’re here.” Fasi Xiang Jie shook Zhao Ye’s shoulders slightly to wake him up.
“Senior Fasi, are we here yet?” Zhao Ye rubbed his eyes and asked sleepily.
“Well. We’re here, let’s get off the bus! Let’s report in first, and then have a good sleep until night!” Fasi Xiangjie smiled slightly.
“Okay. I understand!” Stretching, Zhao Ye got out of the car with Fasi Xiangjie.
In a hotel, Zhao Ye was lying on the bed and snoring, while Fasi Xiangjie was checking something on a laptop computer on the table next to him.
Night slowly fell. After sitting in the Fa Temple all day, Xiang Jie closed his computer, ordered dinner, and woke up Zhao Ye.
“Mr. Ye, go wash up. We should go out after dinner!” Fasi Xiangjie said to Zhao Ye.
“I understand, Senior Fa Si.” Knowing that time was running out, Zhao Ye suddenly got up from the bed, washed up as quickly as possible, and finished his dinner quickly.
“Senior Fasi, where should we go?” Zhao Ye asked.
“We are mainly here to carry out a decapitation operation. Once we expel those S-rank ghouls, our mission will be accomplished.” Hōsuke Hōji said gently.
“Really? I understand.” Zhao Ye nodded, his eyes full of fighting spirit.
“By the way. I heard that your gun-type Quinque is not easy to use, Mr. Ye. If there is a Kaihe among the ghouls this time, you can remake a Quinque that suits you.” Hotaru Xiangjie suddenly said.
“Oh. Then I will work hard!” Zhao Ye nodded.
On the street, Zhao Ye and Hōji Hōsō were walking slowly. It seemed that because of the ghoul riot, there were almost no pedestrians on the street. However, the two did not relax their vigilance at all, because they did not know where the ghoul would be and when it would pounce out.
“Ah… Help! Help…” Suddenly, a scream came from an alley not far away.
The two were startled, then looked at each other and ran towards the alley. Looking at the dark alley, the two walked in without fear.
As soon as they entered the alley, they smelled a strong smell of blood. The two frowned slightly, not caring about alerting the enemy, and ran quickly to the end of the alley.
“Who is it?” In the darkness, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at the two people who suddenly ran over.
“Senior Fasi, let me do it!” Zhao Ye said lightly after stopping Fasi Xiang Jie.
Seeing the persistence on Zhao Ye’s face, Fa Si Xiang Jie was slightly startled, then said with a smile: “Then, I’ll leave it to you, Lord Ye!”
“Yeah!” Zhao Ye agreed in a muffled voice. To be honest, Zhao Ye didn’t have much hatred towards ghouls. He only wanted to kill ghouls that hurt him or those he cared about. So Zhao Ye didn’t react at all when he saw the arrogant ghoul in front of him. With a calm face, Zhao Ye lightly pressed the button on the box with his right hand, and a red spear Quinque appeared in Zhao Ye’s hand.
“You are, Bai Ge?” The ghoul finally knew the identities of the two, but strangely, he did not run away. Instead, he stood up and gave Zhao Ye a ferocious smile, then stepped hard and rushed towards Zhao Ye.
“Ignorance!” Zhao Ye looked at the ghoul with disdain. When he was about to raise his gun to kill the ghoul, his heart moved slightly, and the spear in his hand smashed towards the ghoul’s neck.
But since the ghoul dared to face Zhao Ye and rushed towards him fearlessly, he must be powerful.
“Dang!!!” A sound like the collision of metal was heard, and a wide hexagon blocked Zhao Ye’s attack.
“Hehe…” The ghoul let out a strange laugh, then suddenly attacked Zhao Ye again, but his speed was much slower than before.
“Kahe…” Zhao Ye looked at the ghoul, lowered his body slightly, and then exploded like a suppressed spring.
“Dang!” The sound of metal clashing continued to be heard. Because he didn’t want to kill this ghoul, Zhao Ye did not use all his strength, and took a suppressive approach to injure the ghoul. However, he did not expect that this ghoul was quite strong and used his Armor to block many of his attacks.
“Ye Jun, be careful. He is an S-level ghoul.” Hōji Hōsuke on the side reminded.
“Really?” Zhao Ye asked excitedly. Then the gun-shaped Quinque in his hand turned into a violent storm and hit the ghoul’s Kagami mercilessly. Although the ghoul wanted to escape, his speed was too slow and he couldn’t escape at all.
“Ka…Ka…” There seemed to be a sound of something breaking. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that the armor that had been blocking Zhao Ye’s attack actually began to spread out from a point in the middle. It turned out that all of Zhao Ye’s attacks before were hitting the same point. Although the armor had strong defensive power, Zhao Ye still knew the principle of breaking through the surface with a point. If it was any other armor, Zhao Ye would not be able to do it. But with the armor, he could not get rid of Zhao Ye’s attack at all, and could only use the armor to protect himself.
“What?” The ghoul asked in surprise. He then used his armor to sweep away Zhao Ye’s spear Quinque, then jumped aside. He was secretly shocked when he saw the clearly visible cracks on the armor.
Hōjō Hōji on the side was also looking at Zhao Ye in surprise. He didn’t expect Zhao Ye to be so strong that he could crush even the S-level ghoul.
“Huh…” Zhao Ye did not continue attacking. The violent attack just now made him a little breathless, and it was just right to recover his strength.
The ghoul looked at Zhao Ye vigilantly, preventing him from attacking again. He was not paying attention just now and was suppressed by Zhao Ye, causing his kagune to almost break, which made him break out in a cold sweat. After that, the kagune can be regenerated, but it also takes time, and this time is enough for Zhao Ye to kill him thousands of times.
“What? You don’t want to continue?” Zhao Ye looked at the ghoul and said playfully.
“Bastard!” The ghoul cursed angrily, but he did not rush forward. Instead, he looked around, thinking about how to escape.
“If you are afraid before the battle, you will surely lose! This is what my ancestors said. Now you are thinking of escaping after just fighting with me for a while, which is really stupid!” Zhao Ye snorted coldly as he looked at the ghouls who were observing the surroundings.
“…” The ghoul looked at Zhao Ye, his scarlet eyes seemed to want to kill Zhao Ye, but unfortunately he couldn’t do it. It seemed that he was driven crazy. The ghoul rushed towards Zhao Ye fiercely.
“It seems like it is rushing towards me, but its left foot slightly turns right. Is it trying to open the wall on the right and escape?” Looking at the ghoul, Zhao Ye said lightly.
“What!” The ghoul was startled, then gritted his teeth and used his Kai to stab Zhao Ye. Since his intentions were seen through, he had no choice but to fight to the death.
Looking at the ferocious expression on the ghoul’s face, Zhao Ye smiled slightly, and swung the spear in his hand from bottom to top, causing the ghoul to stagger. Then he shook the spear Quinque, which turned into a red dragon and stabbed into the ghoul’s chest.
“Awesome!” Fa Si Xiang Jie on the side clapped his hands and slowly walked out.
Zhao Ye smiled and said, “The reason why I defeated him so easily is because his reaction speed is too slow and he can’t keep up with my speed. Otherwise, if I meet another ghoul, the outcome will be unpredictable.”
Then he looked at the ghoul that he had severely injured, pulled out his spear Quinque, pinned him down and asked, “Tell me, where is the main instigator of this ghoul riot?”
The ghoul looked at Zhao Ye coldly without saying anything. Hōji Xiangjie on the side shook his head and looked at the ghoul and said, “From your appearance, you should have a wife and children! You don’t want to leave them by yourself, do you?”
The ghoul was stunned for a moment, then looked at Hōji Sōsuke in surprise, wondering why he knew about his family.
“You have a wedding ring on your left ring finger, so you must be married. You don’t want to leave them, do you?” Fasi Xiangjie said again.
The ghoul’s mouth twitched, as if he wanted to say something. Zhao Ye looked at him and said, “We will kill those who started it, don’t worry!”
“…Okay. I’ll tell you.” The ghoul lay on the ground with his head tilted to one side, and said dejectedly.
PS: I updated a chapter early in the morning, can you guys give me some support? ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !
Chapter 19: Fierce Battle (Old Version)
“Get up. Take us there.” Zhao Ye said.
“Okay.” The ghoul covered his chest and stood up with difficulty, looking shaky and ready to fall at any moment. Zhao Ye took a look, shook his head, turned the spear Quinque in his hand back into a box, and supported the ghoul.
“Let’s go, Senior Fa Si.” Zhao Ye said.
The two ghouls slowly walked out of the alley, and before leaving, Hōji Sōsuke also called the police station and asked them to handle the matter here.
“Ahem… this is it.” Arriving at a wilderness, the ghoul pointed at an abandoned factory in the wilderness and said, “This is where the initiators gathered.”
Looking at this abandoned factory, for some reason, Zhao Ye always felt a sense of crisis in his heart, so he had to be extremely alert.
“Senior Fateji, do you want to notify everyone?” Zhao Ye pulled the ghoul and said to Fateji Xiangjie while hiding in a secluded place.
“Well… okay.” Ryūhoji Xiangjie was a steady man. He agreed after a little thought and notified the ghoul investigator of the fourth district. Then the two of them spent the time waiting and monitoring.
“Well. Senior Fasi, look. That is…” Zhao Ye had good eyesight and he saw a person walking out of the factory in the distance at a glance.
“Ghoul?” Hōjō Hōji’s pupils shrank slightly as he looked at the ghoul and said.
“Hey. Do you know who he is?” Zhao Ye pulled over the ghoul who was weak due to serious injuries and asked.
“I know. He is one of the initiators.” Although the ghoul is not as strong as Zhao Ye, he is also S-level after all. He is considered to be in the upper-middle class in this riot. He knows enough about many things.
Zhao Ye looked at the careless ghoul, a thoughtful look in his eyes. After this ghoul appeared, the sense of crisis became even stronger.
“…Where did this human come from? He seems to taste delicious.” Suddenly, the ghoul who was walking not far from Zhao Ye and the others shrugged his nose and grinned.
“We’ve been discovered, Senior Hotsuji!” Zhao Ye whispered as he watched the ghoul change direction and walk towards him and the others.
“Get ready. Be ready for war at any time!” Hotaru Shojie held the white box tightly in his hand, staring at the ghoul with a playful smile on his face.
“I understand!” Zhao Ye nodded, took a deep breath, and held the box tightly.
“Humans! So delicious!” Suddenly, the ghoul stopped five meters in front of Zhao Ye and the others, and then two scales flew towards Zhao Ye and the others.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye looked at Fasi Xiangjie, and they both nodded. The white boxes in their hands turned into Quinque weapons and rushed out fiercely.
Facing two powerful ghouls, Zhao Ye blocked them with his spear without changing his expression. Meanwhile, Hōji Hōsuke also used his Void Point to fire a beam of light at the defenseless ghoul.
“Tsk. White pigeon!” The ghoul smiled coldly, jumped lightly, and dodged the attack of Hōji Sōsuke. The light bullet hit the ground and exploded violently, like a grenade.
Zhao Ye swept the Quinque spear in his hand fiercely, opening two scales, and at the same time pulled back the spear and stabbed at the ghoul.
“Hey! Come on! Keep going! Let me eat you!” The ghoul laughed wildly, and two thick scales flew like crazy snakes, constantly hitting the two. Zhao Ye could only use his spear Quinque to block the scales’ attacks, while Hōji Sōsuke on the side dodged every scale’s attack like dancing, but he had no time to attack the ghoul.
“What are you doing here?” the ghoul asked, feeling somewhat uneasy. He wondered if the two white pigeons had informed the CCG, or else the ghouls still inside might have been wiped out.
“Come out quickly! The ghoul investigator is here!” Thinking of this, he turned his head and shouted towards the abandoned factory.
“What?!!” After a while, five ghouls rushed out of the abandoned factory, staring at Zhao Ye and the other man with their scarlet eyes.
“Senior Hōji, what should we do?” Zhao Ye asked with a tingling feeling as he looked at these ghouls who were all above S-level.
Seeing this scene, the battle-hardened Fa Si Xiang Jie’s face darkened slightly, and then he said solemnly: “Hold on, Ye Jun. I’ll be four and you’ll be two! The support will be here soon!”
“Okay. I understand.” Zhao Ye nodded, and used the spear Quinque in his hand to forcefully open Rinhe, and at a speed that even the S-rank male ghouls could not react to, he rushed into Rinhe’s encirclement, and the spear Quinque in his hand stabbed at the ghoul with an indomitable momentum.
Seeing Zhao Ye’s sudden burst of terrifying speed, the ghoul who had been suppressing Zhao Ye and the other two was stunned for a moment, but soon reacted. He leaned on the ground to avoid Zhao Ye’s attack, and then another scale fiercely attacked Zhao Ye.
Zhao Ye was stunned, but he also knew that there was no chance to kill the ghoul at this moment. He swung the spear Quinque in his hand to the side and smashed away the Rinhe that was attacking him.
The five ghouls who came out saw this scene and used their kagune to attack the two men fiercely. Among them, there were two armor kagune, one tail kagune, and one feather kagune. And Hōji Xiangjie lived up to his title of quasi-special class. The hollow point in his hand exploded fiercely, restraining the steps of four ghouls, and the remaining feather kagune ghoul rushed towards Zhao Ye with its agility.
“Mr. Ye, be careful!” Hōjō Hōji warned, while at the same time using his Void Acupoints to attack the four ghouls that were slowly advancing.
“Bang!!!” There were bursts of breaking sounds behind him. Zhao Ye heard the reminder from Fasi Xiangjie, and opened the spear in his hand again to attack his Lin He. At the same time, he turned his feet and dodged the Yu He attacks that were like sharp swords.
The Yuhe ghoul also used his extraordinary speed, and while Zhao Ye was dodging, he appeared in front of Zhao Ye in an instant, and kicked Zhao Ye with a sweeping kick. Zhao Ye was shocked, and quickly used his spear to cross his body to block the Yuhe ghoul’s kick. Fortunately, although the Yuhe ghoul was fast, his strength was not very strong, and Zhao Ye resisted the Yuhe ghoul’s attack very well.
The scaled ghoul on the side saw that his ally had arrived and attacked Zhao Ye fiercely. The feathered ghoul also kicked Zhao Ye fiercely one after another, which made Zhao Ye, who had been suppressing others with his speed, a little depressed.
From the corner of his eye, he saw the Scaled-He ghoul controlling the Scaled-He to attack him. Zhao Ye stepped forward and dodged the fatal blows from the two Scaled-He.
Zhao Ye’s side seemed to be surrounded by danger, while Hōjō Hōji was facing the attacks of the four ghouls with ease, like a swift flying through a storm.
Zhao Ye glanced at the two ghouls, moved his feet, and rushed towards the Scaled-Hero ghoul. The Scaled-Hero ghoul smiled ferociously, and two Scaled-Hero ghouls flew towards Zhao Ye quickly.
Zhao Ye lowered his body slightly, dodging the attack of Scaled He, and then burst out with the speed of a phantom again, rushing towards the Scaled He ghoul. Seeing this, the Yuhe ghoul on the side kept launching attacks like flying knives at Zhao Ye, and the Scaled He ghoul also controlled another Scaled He to attack Zhao Ye.
Feeling the sound of breaking air behind him, Zhao Ye’s mouth slightly grinned. He stepped on the attacking Scaled He, and the Scaled He ghoul saw this and swung Scaled He violently, as if to throw Zhao Ye away, and Zhao Ye also used the force to fly towards the unprepared Yuhe ghoul.
Yuhe Ghoul was startled when he saw Zhao Ye, and moved his feet slightly to avoid Zhao Ye’s attack. Zhao Ye, who was still in mid-air, saw this and threw the long spear Quinque in his hand towards the open space beside Yuhe Ghoul, which was where Yuhe Ghoul was about to land.
The spear Quinque seemed to have transformed into a red dragon, roaring and snarling. “Ah!” Yuhe Ghoul looked at his chest which had been pierced as soon as he landed, and felt powerless, causing him to fall to the ground.
Zhao Ye landed on the ground, and in a few leaps he was in front of Yuhe Ghoul. He drew out his spear without hesitation and stabbed it into Yuhe Ghoul’s heart.
PS: Here comes another update, I hope you can support me! ! !
Chapter 20: Escape (Old Version)
Swish~ The spear Quinque that was pierced into the heart of the Yuhe ghoul was pulled out, and a blood flower appeared, enchanting and beautiful.
Seeing the look of fear on Yuhe Ghoul’s face until his death, Zhao Ye gently shook off the remaining blood on the tip of the gun and looked at the surprised Scaled Ghoul.
“Asshole!” The Scaled Ghoul looked at Zhao Ye angrily, not expecting Zhao Ye to use him to kill his ally. In anger, he controlled two flying Scaled Ghouls to attack Zhao Ye, and he also rushed forward as if to kill Zhao Ye.
Zhao Ye’s eyes narrowed, and the spear Quinque in his hand was like a nimble dragon, perfectly blocking the attacks of the Scaled Ghoul every time.
Bang! The Scaled Ghoul kicked Zhao Ye’s spear Quinque. Zhao Ye didn’t expect the Scaled Ghoul to be so powerful, and was knocked off guard. Then the two Scaled Ghouls took advantage of the gap and attacked Zhao Ye. Zhao Ye dodged the Scaled Ghoul like a flying spear, then stuck the spear Quinque into the ground, bent it with force, and flew towards the Scaled Ghoul with the help of its elastic force. At the same time, he took the spear Quinque with his right hand.
The Scaled Ghoul quickly controlled the two Scaled Ghouls to come back and protect himself, and used the two long Scaled Ghouls to form a large shield to block Zhao Ye.
After Zhao Ye realized that his attack was futile, he stepped hard on the large shield formed by the Scaled-Heku ghoul with his right foot, and with the help of the reaction force, he rolled over and moved away from the Scaled-Heku ghoul.
When the Scaled-Head Ghoul saw Zhao Ye leaving, he untied the large shield formed by Scaled-Head, jumped up with force, and the two Scaled-Heads attacked Zhao Ye quickly like needles on a sewing machine.
Because of the violent attack of Rinhe, waves of dust obscured the sight of the Rinhe ghoul. Zhao Ye’s heart moved slightly, and he dodged the continuous attacks of Rinhe in the dust. At the same time, he adjusted his state, trying to kill the Rinhe ghoul with one blow.
“Opportunity!” Seeing the two Scaled-Hege ghouls attacking and the Scaled-Hege ghoul being defenseless, Zhao Ye, who had been ready to attack, squatted slightly, burst out with huge strength and jumped up. The spear in his hand seemed to merge with him and turned into a red streak, rushing towards the Scaled-Hege ghoul.
“What?” The pupils of the Linhe ghoul shrank slightly, and he immediately controlled Linhe to turn around, but after all, time was short, and the speed Zhao Ye burst out was simply not comparable to that of the Linhe ghoul.
The long spear Quinque pierced through the chest, leaving a splash of blood, but the two Scaled Ghouls also came behind Zhao Ye, as if they had turned into two giant axes and chopped down fiercely. Seeing this, Zhao Ye kicked the long spear Quinque stuck in the chest of the Scaled Ghoul with his foot, and then kicked the Scaled Ghoul again, taking advantage of the situation to dodge the attack of the two Scaled Ghouls. The Scaled Ghoul turned over in mid-air and stood firmly on the ground, covering his chest with his left hand.
Zhao Ye looked at the injured Scaled Ghoul and calmly pulled out the spear Quinque that was stuck in the ground.
Hōji Hōsuke on the side was also a little embarrassed now, but the four ghouls who were his opponents were even more embarrassed. They were suppressed by Hōji Hōsuke’s hollow acupoints and could not move an inch. They could only hide behind the two Kai-kai ghouls and move forward slowly.
Zhao Ye looked at the Scaled Ghoul, moved his feet, and with a sound of breaking through the air, he rushed towards the Scaled Ghoul fiercely, but for some reason, a strong sense of crisis flashed through his heart again.
“Hehe…” The Scaled Ghoul suddenly laughed, and another Scaled Ghoul appeared behind him. Under the attack of three Scaled Ghouls, Zhao Ye had no ability to defend himself completely. One of the Scaled Ghouls slapped him hard on the back and knocked him away not far from the Scaled Ghoul.
At this moment, Zhao Ye felt as if the bones on his back were broken. After coughing up a mouthful of blood, he saw San Tian Lin He stabbing towards him fiercely.
At the critical moment, Zhao Ye rolled on the ground and barely avoided the attack of the Scaled Ghoul, but the Scaled Ghoul controlled three more Scaled Ghouls to continue to attack. Zhao Ye had no choice but to endure the pain in his back, and the long spear Quinque in his hand suddenly stood on the ground. He used the force to stand up, and then burst out again with a speed that no one could match and rushed towards the Scaled Ghoul.
“Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!!” Zhao Ye roared. Seeing Zhao Ye’s crazy look, the Scaled Ghoul controlled a Scaled Ghoul to stab Zhao Ye.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye held the spear Quinque tightly and stabbed Lin He’s head with the tip of the spear. Then, like cloth being torn, the spear Quinque in Zhao Ye’s hand seemed to turn into an indestructible weapon and split Lin He in half from head to tail.
“Ah!” The scaled ghoul screamed in pain. Seeing his kagune was destroyed, he controlled two scaled kagune to attack Zhao Ye. But he didn’t notice that Zhao Ye’s eyes gradually turned red, like a ferocious beast gone mad.
Zhao Ye looked at the two Scaled Horrors with a flash of anger in his eyes. He swept the side of one Scaled Horror with the long spear Quinque in his hand, opening it, and then kicked the other Scaled Horror away. Then he burst out with a speed even more terrifying than before, turning into a whirlwind, nailing the long spear Quinque firmly on the forehead of the Scaled Horror ghoul who had not yet reacted, and then exerted force again, piercing the head of the Scaled Horror with the long spear Quinque.
Looking at the Scaled Ghoul that was gradually losing its life, the red in Zhao Ye’s eyes gradually faded. When the red completely disappeared, Zhao Ye, who was holding the spear Quinque, shook and seemed to be about to fall to the ground.
Zhao Ye leaned on the spear with both hands and shook his head violently, trying to force himself to cheer up. Looking at Hōjō Hōji facing four ghouls alone, he gritted his teeth, stomped his feet hard, and rushed towards the four ghouls.
Fa Si Xiang Jie, who had been observing Zhao Ye from the corner of his eye, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhao Ye kill the Scaled Ghoul despite his injuries. He then focused on facing the four ghouls that he had suppressed.
“Oh no! An Xi and Mamura were killed!” shouted a scaled ghoul who had been observing the scene between Zhao Ye and the two ghouls.
The remaining three ghouls’ faces darkened when they heard what the Rinkaku ghoul said. They couldn’t delay any longer. They had already notified the CCG. If they didn’t leave, they would all be killed. Asshole, who exposed it!
Since they had decided to retreat, the four ghouls did not gather together. Instead, they suddenly moved aside and fled away with a few leaps. Hōji Hōsuke had no other options. He could not catch up with the speed of the ghouls. Zhao Ye was also at the end of his strength. Seeing the four ghouls running away, he staggered and fell to the ground.
“Lord Ye! Lord Ye!” Seeing this, Fa Si Xiang Jie retracted his acupuncture point and ran towards where Zhao Ye fell. He then looked at Zhao Ye’s injured back. Fortunately, it was only a relatively serious injury and would heal in no time.
In less than a moment, CCG vehicles continued to appear, and soon the scene was surrounded. The four ghouls ran at the right time, and if they waited any longer, they would be surrounded by CCG.
“Hashi, what’s the situation?” asked a man with short hair and a beautiful face like a woman. He was the commander of the Fourth District and the quasi-special investigation officer Uijun.
“Yu Jing! We have been discovered. Four ghouls escaped, and the remaining two were killed by Ye Jun.” Hōsuke Hōji asked the medical staff on the side to carry Zhao Ye onto a stretcher and said to Yu Jing Jun.
“Really?” Upon hearing this, Uegumi looked at the unconscious Zhao Ye in surprise. He didn’t expect that Zhao Ye, a first-class investigator and a rookie, could kill two ghouls of at least S level.
“Oh, right. Ye Jun and I captured an S-rank ghoul before, and we left him there. Let’s go and see if he’s still there?” Hōjō Hōji suddenly remembered the captured ghoul and said anxiously.
“Are you sure?” Ue-gun looked at Hōji Sōsuke and asked doubtfully. Could it be that the ghoul hadn’t run away yet?
“Yes. He was seriously injured by Ye Jun. He should not have recovered yet.” Fasi Xiangjie hurriedly ran towards the place where he and Zhao Ye had hidden before, and Yu Jingjun was a little surprised, but then followed Fasi Xiangjie’s pace.
“Damn it!” Fa Si Xiang Jie looked at the empty and abandoned container and punched it, causing it to whine in pain.
“How is it?” Yu Jingjun asked behind Fa Si Xiangjie.
“He ran away!” Fa Si Xiang Jie said with some guilt. This is proof of Ye Jun’s achievements!
“Really?” Looking at the pool of blood flowing in the container, Uijun had a headache. You know, these S-level and above ghouls are absolute dangerous factors, and no one knows when they will erupt.
“Forget it. Let’s go back!” Fasi Xiangjie shook his head and walked away.
“Since we didn’t catch them all this time, it will be difficult to find them again.” Fasi Xiangjie’s face was full of worry.
“Yes. That’s right. But we will try our best to find them. It’s good enough that we can kill two ghouls among the initiators this time. Hotaru, your partner is pretty good!” Uijun said.
“Yes. Ye Jun is indeed an excellent person!” Speaking of Zhao Ye, Fa Si Xiang Jie also put on a smile on his face. It is indeed good to have such an excellent junior and partner. Not only is he very respectful, but he is also very humble, gentle and optimistic. This is Fa Si Xiang Jie’s evaluation of Zhao Ye.
PS: I’m very busy today. I’ll see if I have time to update another chapter in the evening. If you have any comments or requests, you can tell me in the book review. Finally, please support me a lot, your support is my motivation! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! ! !
Chapter 21 Gan Jiang II Moye (Old Version)
“Hmm…” Zhao Ye, who was lying on the bed, groaned softly. He tried to open his eyes slowly, but the dazzling white light stimulated his eyes and he closed them all of a sudden. After a while, he began to open them again.
“This is…” Zhao Ye’s voice was a little hoarse because of thirst. Looking at the strange yet familiar scenery around him, Zhao Ye felt helpless.
“Hiss!” Zhao Ye wanted to stand up his upper body, but ended up injuring his back. He immediately took a breath.
“It hurts so much!” Because it was so painful, Zhao Ye had no choice but to continue lying down obediently. However, this made him feel as if countless ants were crawling on his body, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.
But he had no choice but to continue lying there, counting the stars and hoping that someone would come to see him and help him change his posture.
It seemed that the heavens heard Zhao Ye’s call, and when he was drowsy again, the door of the ward was opened. Zhao Ye turned his head with all his strength and found that it was Xiang Jie of Fa Si who walked in.
“Senior Fasi!” Zhao Ye shouted in surprise.
“Mr. Ye, you’re awake. That’s great!” Fa Si Xiang Jie said happily when he heard Zhao Ye’s hoarse voice.
“Senior Fa Si, I’m dying of thirst. Can you give me a glass of water?” Zhao Ye said eagerly. He felt like his throat was like a person who was lost in the desert and hadn’t had water for several days. It was almost smoking.
“Oh. Okay.” Fasi Xiangjie nodded, walked to the table beside the bed, poured a glass of warm water, and handed it to Zhao Ye.
“Thank…thank you!” Zhao Ye stretched out his hand, took the cup, and tried hard to bring the cup to his mouth, but the corner of his mouth twitched in pain.
When Fasi Xiang Jie saw it, he quickly took the cup of water, handed it to Zhao Ye’s mouth, and helped him up slightly.
“Gulp…Gulp…” Zhao Ye’s Adam’s apple moved, and he drank the whole glass of water in one breath. Afterwards, Zhao Ye looked at Fa Si Xiang Jie with a look of being saved.
“By the way. Senior Fasi, what happened later?” Zhao Ye asked, enduring the pain, as he asked, letting Fasi Xiang Jie help him up and leaning him against the head of the bed.
“The remaining four have all escaped. Fortunately, we know their true identities. We will probably have news soon.” When Hōji Sōjō heard Zhao Ye’s question, he frowned and said with some guilt. After all, Zhao Ye was a newcomer, and the younger generation was better than him. He let the four of them escape, especially the ghoul that Zhao Ye had originally caught. He really felt sorry for Zhao Ye.
“Really? Next time we must expel them all!” Zhao Ye said with a firm tone.
“Yeah.” Fasi Xiangjie nodded.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Zhao Ye recovered quickly. Although the injury on his back was aching, it did not affect his strength at all. During these three days, Zhao Ye also called Yue every day to ask how she was doing. But Zhao Ye did not say anything about his own injury.
“Senior Fasi. Is there any news?” Zhao Ye was training in the training ground of the Fourth District Branch. When he saw Fasi Xiang Jie walk in, he asked curiously.
“No. But Ye Jun, come with me to the first district today.” Fasi Xiangjie said with a gentle smile.
“Why go to the first area? Could it be…” Zhao Ye wiped the sweat from his head with a towel, feeling a little excited.
“That’s right. The spear Quinque that you got from Ya-kun three days ago is not suitable for you, so I used the kagune of the Scaled-Kagune Ghoul to make a sword-type Quinque for you. It’s ready now.” Hōsuke Hōji said with a smile.
“Really? That’s great!” Zhao Ye said happily. In fact, the long spear Quinque he had before was not the kind of spear that suited him. That long spear Quinque was a bit like the knight’s spear used by knights in the Western Middle Ages. It was not only heavy, but also not conducive to Zhao Ye’s original strength. So he asked Hōsuke Hōji to use the kagune of the Scaled Ghoul to make a brand new Quinque for him.
“Well. Mr. Ye, please pack up and come with me to get Quinque!” Fa Si Xiang Jie looked at the excited Zhao Ye and said with a gentle smile on his face.
“I understand. Senior Fa Si.” After saying that, Zhao Ye ran out of the training ground and went to his temporary residence in the CCG branch in the Fourth District to change his clothes.
An hour later, CCG experimental building.
“Hello, Dr. Dixing!” Hatsuji Xiangjie greeted a man in a white coat with his eyes covered by mushroom-shaped hair.
He is Chixing Jiayi, the chief researcher of G-Lab, a researcher at the German ghoul research institute “CFG”, and the creator of Quinque.
“Here we are. Fa Si! The Quinque you requested has been made! It’s right there!” Di Xing Jia Yi pointed at a Quinque in the shape of an ancient Chinese long sword on the experimental table. However, the long sword was silver, with many strange patterns on it, and a cold light flashed from time to time on the edge, showing its sharpness.
“Dr. Dixing, thank you. Go and give it a try! Lord Ye!” Fa Si Xiang Jie thanked Dixing Jiayi, and then he said to Zhao Ye.
Zhao Ye nodded, walked to the experimental table, and picked up the long sword Quinque. The cool touch lifted his spirits.
“The kagune you brought is good, S-level is close to S+. So this longsword-type Quinque is also good. By the way, have you thought of a name for it?” Dixing Jiayi said with a smile.
Looking at this beautiful long sword Quinque, Zhao Ye’s eyes were full of love. He slowly stroked the sword as if he was stroking his lover.
“Let’s call it Gan Jiang II Mo Ye!” Zhao Ye said, and then he stroked the sword with his left hand, and a smaller sword than the original sword appeared in Zhao Ye’s hand. The pattern on the sword was more beautiful, and the color was also full of charming red. If you use the ancient characters of the Celestial Empire to compare those patterns, you will find that the four characters Gan Jiang and Mo Ye are written on it.
“Gan Jiang II Moye? Nice names!” Di Xing Jia Yi said with a smile.
Zhao Ye did not answer, but held Moye’s left hand and threw her out like a flying knife. There was a violent sound of breaking through the air, and then Moye was firmly embedded in the metal ceiling as if it was inserted into tofu. Then he held Gan Jiang’s right hand and gently pressed a button on Gan Jiang’s hilt, and then Moye flew back at an extremely fast speed, sank into Gan Jiang, and disappeared.
Zhao Ye looked at Gan Jiang and Mo Ye, his face full of joy.
“According to your request, repulsion and suction have been added to the two Quinques. They will start as long as you press the mechanism. And some other things have been added. Wait for you to develop them slowly!” Dixing Jiayi said with a smile.
“Thank you, Dr. Earthwalker.” Zhao Ye expressed his sincere gratitude.
“It’s nothing. If you have any good materials in the future, you can come to me to make Quinque. Hahaha…” Dixing Jiayi laughed.
“I will!” Zhao Ye nodded and said.
“How is it? Are you satisfied?” On the way back to the fourth district, Fasi Xiangjie looked at Zhao Ye, who was carrying a white box with a happy look on his face, and said with a smile.
“Very satisfied! I didn’t expect Dr. Dixing to be so powerful. If all my guesses can be realized, then Gan Jiang II Moye will definitely be very strong!” Zhao Ye said with certainty.
“Really? That’s good! By the way, this time, Ye Jun, you faced two S-level ghouls alone, and killed them both. You also have the ability to capture S-level ghouls alive. It seems that it won’t be long before you become a top investigator.” Hōji Hōsō looked at Zhao Ye gently. He didn’t expect that Zhao Ye, a junior, was so powerful. If some major incidents happened, Zhao Ye would most likely be promoted to quasi-special class or even higher.
“Well. Really? But I still want to learn from you, Senior Fa Si. After all, there are many things I still don’t understand.” Zhao Ye said helplessly. He was telling the truth. After all, he had only been in CCG for less than a week, and he was going to be promoted soon, which made Zhao Ye very uncomfortable.
“There’s nothing we can do. After all, your achievements, Lord Ye, are all laid out in the open. By the way, I heard that many special agents want to meet you, Lord Ye, a newcomer with insufficient strength!” Fasi Xiangjie said half-jokingly.
PS: I have tried my best to make up for the update, please support me! Give me some flowers, collect it! Thank you! In addition, please do not complain about the protagonist’s weapons, you will lose if you take it seriously!
Chapter 22: Combat (Old Version)
Another day had passed, Zhao Ye was still familiarizing himself with Gan Jiang II Moye’s abilities, sweat trickled down his face, but he didn’t wipe it off. Instead, he continued to train, he was sure that if he encountered two ghouls like the last time, Zhao Ye was sure that he could easily kill one and then kill the other with minor injuries, without being stimulated to activate the power of his bloodline.
“Ding-ling-ling… Ding-ling-ling…” The phone that Zhao Ye placed on the bench in the training ground rang. After catching Moye flying back from the air at high speed, Zhao Ye put it into Ganjiang and walked towards the ringing phone.
“Senior Fasi, what’s wrong? Any news?” Seeing that it was Fasi Xiang Jie calling, Zhao Ye took the phone and asked.
“Yes. Found it. Junto Ue and others have already made a battle plan. We can start the campaign after holding a meeting!” said Hōsuke Hōji with a gentle smile.
“Really? I see. I’ll be there soon.” Zhao Ye nodded, picked up his phone, and walked towards the meeting room. Because time was tight, he didn’t go back to take a shower.
When Zhao Ye arrived at the conference room, it was already full of people.
Seeing Zhao Ye walk in with a white box, everyone nodded at him, and Fasi Xiangjie asked Zhao Ye to sit in the only empty seat next to him.
“Well. Since all the people are here. Then let me tell you about this battle plan.” Seeing that Zhao Ye had arrived, Yu Jingjun nodded, and then he said seriously.
“According to intelligence, the four initiators who escaped are now gathered in a baseball club in the fourth district. Although it is called a baseball club, it is actually a gathering place for ghouls. Therefore, our mission this time is to expel the four initiators and eradicate this gathering place for ghouls. However, I heard that the leader of this club is an SS-level ghoul, so everyone please be careful!” Yui Gun said, pointing to a large baseball club displayed on the combat screen.
“The battle plan this time is that I, Jun Tokugawa Hotaru, Zhao Yeyi, Asama Jū, and Fuji Jū will carry out the decapitation plan, and the rest of the personnel will surround the club and not let a single ghoul escape! Do you understand?” After Uijun finished speaking, he looked at everyone in the meeting room.
“I understand!” A loud voice rang out in the conference room.
“Okay then. The operation will start at two o’clock in the afternoon. Everyone go back and prepare! Also, to say something unlucky, those who didn’t leave a suicide note should write one first. Because anyone may die in this operation, including me! Gentlemen, I hope to see you when I come back!” Yui County shouted.
After the meeting, Zhao Ye and Hōderi Hōsuke walked in the corridor of the CCG branch in District 4. Zhao Ye looked at Hōderi Hōsuke and asked, “Senior Hōderi, how strong are SS-level ghouls?”
“Very strong. Only the top class can confront them head-on!” said Fasi Xiangjie.
“Really?” Zhao Ye lowered his head in thought, not knowing what he was thinking about.
“Mr. Ye. After this battle, I hope you will still be my partner!” Fasi Xiangjie looked at Zhao Ye with a gentle smile on his face.
“Ah! I understand. Senior Fasi. If you come back alive, you will!” Zhao Ye understood what Fasi Xiang Jie meant and nodded.
“By the way, Senior Fasi, have you ever written a suicide note?” Zhao Ye suddenly asked curiously.
“A suicide note? Yes, I’ve written it many times!” Fasi Xiangjie was stunned, then nodded.
“Really? Senior Fasi, if I die in this mission, please hand Gan Jiang II Moye over to Yue. I’m counting on you!” Zhao Ye said lightly, looking at the rising sun which had just risen.
“Really? Lord Ye.” Fa Si Xiang Jie also looked at the rising sun outside the window. The newborn look made him stop and look at it. Just like Zhao Ye.
Soon, it was two o’clock in the afternoon. Zhao Ye and others gathered in the lobby of the CCG branch in the fourth district, listening to Yu Jingjun’s final dispatch.
“The residents near the club have been secretly dispersed. Now… the operation begins!” Yu Jingjun said. After that, everyone got into the cars parked outside the door in an extremely orderly manner.
After a while, the sound of car engines starting was heard, and all the cars were driving in an orderly and fast manner on the street.
“Hey. It seems like we didn’t see many humans today!” A ghoul in the baseball club asked another ghoul.
“Who knows?” The ghoul shrugged and picked up a cup of coffee on the table and started drinking it.
In a secret room of the baseball club, the four ghouls who had escaped were sitting around a table talking about something. However, they seemed to have some disagreements, and the ghouls were arguing with each other until their faces turned red.
“Squeak…”
Hearing the sound of the door opening, the four ghouls who were arguing stopped and looked over.
“It’s you, Mo Gui.” The four ghouls breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the newcomer.
Mo Gui is a man with jet-black hair that reaches his shoulders, many earrings on his ears, a black windbreaker, and a pair of narrow eyes that occasionally reveal a cold light.
“You guys are a bunch of trash. You always mess up anything you do! And now you come to me for help. You’re such trash.” Mo Gui looked at the four ghouls and said with disdain.
“You…” A ghoul was about to explode when he heard what Mo Gui said. However, he was immediately suppressed by the other three ghouls, who growled, “Mo Gui is an SS-level ghoul. Do you want to die?”
Looking at the appearance of the four S-level ghouls, Mo Gui looked at them with disdain, “Waste!” Then he walked out of the secret room again.
“Bastard!” Seeing Mo Gui walk out, the other three ghouls let go of that ghoul. He then punched the table hard, leaving a fist mark on the iron table.
“Forget it. After all, she is SS-level!” The only female ghoul among the four ghouls sat comfortably in the chair and said with a chuckle.
“Ogizu, you…” The male ghoul who had scolded Mo Gui before looked at his companion angrily.
Hearing the male ghoul’s words, Ogizu, who had been smiling sweetly, suddenly had a cold look on his face. He took a screw from the chair and flew it towards the male ghoul, saying coldly, “Fujimura, don’t be ungrateful. This is Mo Gui’s territory. Not to mention Mo Gui’s SS-level strength, this club is full of Mo Gui’s men. If you want to die, don’t get involved with us!”
“You… Humph!” Fujimura snorted angrily, but still suppressed his anger and sat down.
At this time, in the club hall, a ghoul ran in from the main door in a panic, yelling, “Boss, this is bad. CCG has discovered us and has surrounded us!”
“What?” The ghouls who were originally chatting and laughing in the hall looked at the ghoul who ran in in surprise, and said with some fear.
“It’s true. We’re surrounded outside!” said the ghoul in fear.
Bang!!! Before the ghoul could finish his words, he was kicked aside by a black shadow that fell from the sky.
“Hmph! What are you afraid of, it’s just a white dove!” Mo Gui took off his windbreaker and looked outside the door with hatred in his narrow eyes.
“Boss. Do you want to fight?” At this time, a waiter-like ghoul opened his scarlet eyes and said, his face full of excitement and desire to try.
PS: Now comes the big battle, please give me a name for the supporting role! Thinking of a name is really tiring! So please help me! Everyone! If any of you have a name for the supporting role, please leave a comment in the comment section!
Chapter 23: Mo Gui (Old Version)
Mo Gui shook his hands, a disdainful smile appeared on his face: “Luo Shan! Call everyone! Get ready to attack together later. Also, tell those guys in the secret room to get out of here quickly if they want to escape, and to follow us if they want to fight!”
The waiter ghoul called Luo Shan respectfully bowed to Mo Gui with an inexplicable smile on his face: “I understand, Boss!” Then he retreated, and the ghouls standing in the hall all opened their bright eyes. The somewhat dark hall was now filled with a solemn atmosphere.
“Ghoul Investigator? Humph!” Mo Gui stared at the door, his eyes full of hatred.
At this time, Zhao Ye, Hōsuke Hōji and others were standing outside the club. After Ueguchi handed over the command to a senior investigator who looked mature and steady, he and Zhao Ye were preparing to break into the room.
At the same time, the people in charge of the decapitation plan took out their own Quinques. Zhao Ye’s was Gan Jiang II Moye, while Hōjō Hōji’s was a large sword-shaped Quinque called Akagiya, which was an SS-level Quinque. Ui-gun’s was a scepter-shaped Quinque. Asama Satoshi, also known as Asama Kōjō, had a Tang-style Quinque called Yatō. Fuji Kenichi, also known as Fuji Kōjō, had a giant axe that looked very powerful.
Asama Satoshi is a gentleman with glasses, it is hard to imagine that he is a ghoul investigator. Fuji Kenichi is a handsome man who often squints his eyes and smiles on his face, but Zhao Ye thinks his smile is creepy.
“Captain Shimada, the command is now in your hands! After we rush in, let the first-class investigators guard the key points. When we send out the signal, you will lead the remaining investigators to rush in! Do you understand?” Uijun said to Captain Shimada with a serious face.
“Hey! Please don’t worry!” Shimada Shangdeng said with a serious face, but there was no sign of nervousness on his face.
“Well! In that case! Action… begins!” Looking at his watch, Uegun said loudly.
Zhao Ye and Hōji Hōsuke nodded, and Zhao Ye rushed towards the door of the club, while Hōji Hōsuke followed behind Zhao Ye with a huge red tongue, while Fuji Jōdō and Asama Jōdō protected Zhao Ye on both sides, and Uijūn jumped onto an open window from the side.
After pressing the mechanism and taking Moye out, Zhao Ye used all his strength to throw Moye towards the door and at the same time increased his speed. Fa Si, Xiang Jie and the other two followed Zhao Ye closely without any delay.
The investigators surrounding the club were nervously holding their guns and Quinks, their eyes fixed on the club.
“Snap!” Moye opened the door wide, then spun in the air and flew back into Zhao Ye’s left hand.
He lowered his body slightly and rushed in through the big opening. Surprisingly, he was not attacked by a violent storm of ghouls. Instead, it was very quiet and nothing appeared in the hall.
“Oh no! Get out of the way!” Zhao Ye’s ears moved, and he heard bursts of air-breaking sounds above his head. He immediately knew where the enemy was. He said hurriedly.
Upon hearing this, the three of them quickly dodged and used the Quinques in their hands to block Yuhe’s Gatling machine gun-like shooting.
Zhao Ye used Gan Jiang to smash pieces of Yu He Factor while Mo Xie in his left hand was ready to go. After jumping up and dodging Yu He’s attack, Zhao Ye secretly threw Mo Xie towards the ceiling with his left hand.
“Swish! Swish! Swish!” A red light was spinning back and forth on the ceiling. It was so fast that several Yuhe ghouls who were concentrating on attacking had no time to react before they were knocked down by Moye.
“What? You don’t want to be a ghoul anymore, you want to be a bat instead?” Looking at the ghouls falling to the ground, Zhao Ye caught Moye and said with a smile.
The ghouls didn’t say anything, and because they were wearing masks, no expression could be seen on their faces. They stood up with a light jump, then retreated violently while continuing to attack Zhao Ye and the other three with Yuhe.
Zhao Ye saw this and put the hilt of Moye’s sword together with Gan Jiang’s hilt, forming a double-edged sword about 1.8 meters long. At the same time, it spun rapidly, breaking all the Yuhe attacks. At the same time, it spun faster and faster, forming a hurricane, which violently sent all the Yuhe factors flying back at a faster and more violent speed. Several Yuhe ghouls obviously didn’t know that Zhao Ye actually had such a method. Caught off guard, their whole bodies were pierced like hedgehogs. They fell to the ground.
“Yeah! Charge!” Zhao Ye looked at the four people and prepared to rush towards the depths of the club.
“Hey! Who is this? Let me think… well, isn’t this Zhao Lin’s younger brother Zhao Ye? What? He chased me all the way to Japan?” A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in the darkness, and a voice that sounded extremely domineering was heard.
“Mo Gui!!!” Hearing this voice, Zhao Ye gritted his teeth and looked at the ghoul who came out of the darkness. It was indeed him. Yes, I know his appearance even if he turned into ashes! As long as he is killed, my parents and Lin Yin will rest in peace!
“What’s wrong? Lord Ye!” Fa Si Xiang Jie stood beside Zhao Ye and asked in confusion. He didn’t know why Zhao Ye showed such a resentful look towards the most powerful enemy this time.
“It’s okay!” Zhao Ye shook his head, but his eyes were still fixed on Mo Gui.
“Tsk tsk. If your brother Zhao Lin came, I would still be a little afraid, but you? You are really not qualified!” Mo Gui was the leader of the ghoul organization that killed Zhao Ye’s parents and indirectly killed Lin Yin.
“Hmph!” Zhao Ye didn’t say anything. Of course he knew how strong his elder brother was. From childhood to adulthood, he had never lasted more than fifty moves at the hands of his elder brother.
“Tsk tsk! Let me see! There are one, two, three, four… five ghoul investigators! The one hiding in the vent, come out!” Mo Gui pointed at Zhao Ye and the others and counted them, and finally said sarcastically while looking at a vent under the ceiling.
“Tsk!” Yujingjun spat with disdain, kicked open the vent window and jumped down.
“Are all the people here? That’s good. Kill them!” Mo Gui was laughing one second, and the next second his face turned cold, looking at Zhao Ye and the others, and rushed up at the same time.
Uijigun nodded to Hōji Sōsuke, and the two of them met Mo Gui who was rushing over. Zhao Ye, Fuji-sho and Asama-sho all met the seven ghouls who followed Mo Gui.
Fortunately, although these seven are Mo Gui’s subordinates, most of them are A-level, with only two being S-level.
“Fuji is top, Asama is top. Leave the two S-level ones to me. Do you have any problem with the other five?” Zhao Ye asked as he looked at the seven ghouls rushing towards him.
“No problem! Zhao Ye, wait a minute!” The two nodded, with a solemn look on their faces.
After getting the answer, Zhao Ye pulled up Gan Jiang and Moye and rushed towards the two S-level ghouls. Asama-sho and Fuji-sho faced the five A-level ghouls.
“Fu Meng, this kid actually wants to fight both of us alone?” One of the two S-class ghouls with short golden hair and wearing luxurious clothes said to Luo Shan, who was dressed as a waiter beside him.
“I’ve told you so many times. Don’t call me Fu Meng. It’s disgusting!” Luo Shan frowned and said unhappily.
“Okay. Got it. Fumeng!” The short-haired golden ghoul smiled and nodded, but it seemed that he had no self-awareness at all.
Zhao Ye looked at the two men, his eyes full of solemnity. He could feel that these two ghouls were much stronger than the two he had faced before.
“Shouwu, be careful. This guy is a bit tricky for even the boss!” Luo Shan reminded him. A silver scale appeared from behind him, shaped like a poisonous snake.
“I understand.” Shougo nodded, and the armor, like a huge steel knife, protected his right hand.
Zhao Ye took a deep breath and threw Moye towards Luo Shan with all his strength, while bursting out at a speed comparable to subsonic speed and rushing towards Luo Shan.
Luo Shan only saw a flash of red light. Out of danger instinct, he turned his head slightly, and a line of blood appeared on his somewhat weird, woman-like cheek.
“Wow! He actually dared to slap you in the face!” Shouwu shouted, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.
“Asshole!” Luo Shan touched the wound on his face that had begun to heal, his eyes full of anger. But he heard a sound like cutting the air coming from behind him, and quickly hid aside.
Zhao Ye calmly caught the flying Moye, and used Gan Jiang Moye with both hands to chop at Luo Shan. Luo Shan, who was suppressed from the beginning because of carelessness, was somewhat stretched to dodge Zhao Ye’s attack, and at the same time shouted at Shou Wu beside him: “Asshole! Come and help me! What are you still looking at?”
“Here he comes! Here he comes! Why are you in such a hurry? He can’t kill you anyway!” Shouwu said indifferently, but still attacked Zhao Ye with the Jiahe sword in his hand.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye used the Moye in his left hand to block Shouwu’s Jiahe sword, and attacked Luo Shan with Gan Jiang in his right hand like a continuous drizzle. However, because there was a lack of a weapon to suppress him, Luo Shan was able to free his hands.
PS: The waiter ghoul Luo Shan Fu Meng is exclusively sponsored by the book friend “Daydream”. If you have any other characters you want to add, you can write in the comment area and it will be adopted as appropriate.
In addition, this is my second update and I look forward to your support.
Chapter 24: Flash Bomb (Old Version)
Luo Shan used the scales behind her to sweep towards Zhao Ye. Seeing this, Zhao Ye quickly pulled back his left hand, exerted force with his right foot, jumped up, and narrowly avoided Luo Shan’s attack.
Seeing Zhao Ye dodge her attack, Luo Shan suddenly jumped up, and another Scaled Sword appeared behind her, and two Scaled Swords attacked Zhao Ye in a pincer attack. Zhao Ye quickly threw Mo Xie to the side, and then attracted Gan Jiang with suction, and flew over with Mo Xie. Zhao Ye, holding Gan Jiang, also avoided Luo Shan’s pincer attack.
Seeing Zhao Ye easily dodge her attack, Luo Shan’s face darkened slightly.
Zhao Ye took back Moye and jumped down gently. At the same time, he looked at the battlefield of Faji Xiangjie and others. Faji Xiangjie and Yujingjun fought with Mogui in a lively and colorful way, and they were evenly matched. However, Fuji Kenichi and Asama Satoshi joined forces to suppress the five A-level ghouls. Victory was a matter of time.
It seems that my situation is the worst. Zhao Ye looked around, a smile appeared on his lips, and then he suddenly burst out with inhuman speed and rushed into the battlefield again.
“Shouwu. Defend!” Seeing Zhao Ye’s sudden burst of speed, Luo Shan was shocked and said to Shouwu who was standing beside him. He had already seen through Zhao Ye’s intention and wanted to get rid of Shouwu first, whose speed was much slower than Zhao Ye, and then let him fight with him wholeheartedly.
“I got it. Fu Meng!” Shou Wu was shocked when he saw the speed at which Zhao Ye burst out, and then he felt a chill sweeping over himself. He knew that this was murderous intent.
Seeing Shouwu on the defensive, Zhao Ye used his left hand to throw Moye out. The sound of the air being cut through made people’s ears numb. Then Zhao Ye held Gan Jiang’s right hand and pressed the mechanism. Suddenly, Zhao Ye rushed towards Shouwu at a speed that was almost like a phantom.
“Asshole!” Shouwu broke out in a cold sweat. Moye’s speed was simply beyond his ability to dodge. If Moye reached in front of him, Zhao Ye would also be in front of him in an instant. It could be said that he was in great danger now.
Seeing this scene, Luo Shan’s eyes widened, and he suddenly stretched out a linhe, trying to block Moye. But to his despair, Moye continued to fly towards Shouwu after making a big hole in the linhe.
Clang—Moye was stuck in Shouwu’s Jiahe sword, but in the next moment, she used Gan Jiang to cut off the broken scale, flew in front of Shouwu, and then, before the opponent could react, she kicked the Jiahe sword that was blocking Shouwu’s chest away with a kick, and suddenly inserted Gan Jiang into Shouwu’s chest. Then, after swinging Gan Jiang in her right hand, she cut off Shouwu’s right hand, and then pierced Shouwu’s neck with a sword.
“Shouwu!!!” Luo Shan was shocked and angry. Looking at Shouwu who fell down with disbelief on his face, a scale appeared behind him again, and two scales appeared behind him frantically and rushed towards Zhao Ye.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye suddenly pulled out Moye, did a backflip to avoid Luo Shan’s attack, then formed Gan Jiang and Moye into a double-edged sword, stepped hard with his right foot, and chopped Gan Jiang II Moye towards a rushing Lin He.
laugh!!
Zhao Ye stomped hard on the scales under his feet with his right foot, dodged the attack of another scale, and jumped towards Luo Shan who was standing on the ground. The Gan Jiang II Moye in his hand was split into two swords. After throwing Moye towards Luo Shan, he used the suction force to rush towards Luo Shan who was about to fall.
Luo Shan looked at Zhao Ye coldly, and then jumped to avoid Mo Xie’s attack. Zhao Ye saw this and threw Gan Jiang towards Luo Shan in mid-air. Then he pulled out Mo Xie that was stuck in the ground, and flew towards Luo Shan in mid-air again with the help of suction.
Luo Shan obviously didn’t know that Zhao Ye had this trick, so he quickly grabbed the ceiling with his two scales and pulled himself up, but Gan Jiang kept chasing him. Seeing this, Luo Shan used his scales to push himself to the ground. He avoided Gan Jiang, but he also fell heavily to the ground.
Zhao Ye flew to the ceiling and grabbed Gan Jiang, then threw Moye towards Luo Shan again, then pulled out Gan Jiang and flew towards Luo Shan again.
Luo Shan, who had finally gotten up from lying on the ground, saw Mo Xie flying towards him again, and almost yelled, asking if it would ever end. But he also knew that now was not the time to dwell on these things, so he quickly dodged. However, because he lost some time falling to the ground this time, by the time Luo Shan had just stood firm, Zhao Ye had already pulled up Mo Xie and rushed in front of him.
Zhao Ye exerted force on his feet, using all his strength to knock Luo Shan off balance with his shoulder. Then Zhao Ye took advantage of the situation and used Gan Jiang to cut a big gash in Luo Shan’s abdomen. Luo Shan then used Lin He to force Zhao Ye away.
Covering the bleeding wound on her abdomen, Luo Shan looked at Zhao Ye with cold sweat on her forehead. Zhao Ye also stood aside and looked at Luo Shan coldly, breathing slightly and recovering his strength.
“Zhao Ye and others, well done!” Kenichi Fuji and Satoshi Asama, who had already killed five A-level ghouls, stood beside Zhao Ye and said in admiration.
He couldn’t beat Zhao Ye, and the other side had two more investigators. Luo Shan looked at Zhao Ye and the other two with a serious expression. Then he chuckled, raised his right hand and clapped his hands with difficulty: “Come out!”
Then there were bursts of noises, and masked ghouls ran out from the darkness and surrounded Zhao Ye and the other four tightly, leaving no gaps.
Mo Gui also withdrew from the battlefield with Fasi Xiangjie and Yujing Jun, flashed in front of Zhao Ye, kicked Zhao Ye away without paying attention, and rescued Luo Shan to the side.
“How is it, Luo Shan?” Mo Gui looked at Zhao Ye and the other four with a cold expression, and asked with a slight movement of the corner of his mouth.
“Still able to fight, Boss!” Luo Shan looked at Mo Gui fanatically and answered.
“Really? That’s good!” Mo Gui nodded, then tore off his shirt which had become tattered due to the battle with Fa Si Xiang Jie and Yu Jing Jun, and looked at Zhao Ye and the others coldly.
Seeing so many ghouls appear, Hōji Sōsuke and Ueguchi Gun came to Zhao Ye and the other two.
“This is probably all their strength! Uoi, we can start now!” Hotaru Shojie said solemnly as he looked at the ghouls around him who were wearing masks and showing bright eyes.
“Yeah.” Yu Jingjun nodded, then took out something that looked like a grenade and said to Zhao Ye and the others, “Close your eyes!”
In fact, Yu Jingjun didn’t need to tell them to do so. Zhao Ye and his companions suddenly closed their eyes when they saw Yu Jingjun take out that thing. Because that was a flash bomb.
Bang! ! A sound like tinnitus came, and the white light was extremely obvious even in the daytime. Shimada Shangdeng, who was guarding outside the club, saw this and waved his hands and shouted fiercely: “Attack… Start!!!” The investigators who had been prepared on the side rushed into the club fiercely.
At this time, a group of ghouls in the club who were blinded by the flash bombs covered their eyes tightly and had no power to fight back at all.
“Damn it! Run! Luo Shan!” Obviously Mo Gui did not expect that Zhao Ye and the others would use flash bombs as a signal. Suddenly, he could not see anything. There was only white in his vision. Hearing footsteps coming from outside the door, he hurriedly pulled Luo Shan and ran towards the secret room according to his memory. There was a passage there leading directly to the sewer.
When they opened their eyes, Zhao Ye and the other five saw Mo Gui dragging Luo Shan and running towards the club. After exchanging a glance, Zhao Ye asked Fuji Kenichi and Asama Satoshi to stay behind to cooperate with the investigators who rushed in. Then, Zhao Ye suddenly burst out with inhuman speed and chased after Mo Gui, while Hōji Sōsuke and Ue-gun also followed behind Zhao Ye.
At this moment, Mo Gui was so angry that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. The situation that was originally very favorable to him and others was changed in an instant. “Asshole!” He cursed angrily, looking at the field of vision that had begun to recover slowly. Mo Gui’s vision had improved a lot.
PS: I have an exam tomorrow. I may not be able to update. Please forgive me! I am so sorry! ! ! ! ! !
Chapter 25 ends (old version)
“Where are the people?” Zhao Ye looked at the two passages, wavering in his heart. Just as he was about to step into one of the passages, he heard hurried footsteps behind him. It was Hōsuke Hōji and Ue-gun who caught up with him.
“Mr. Ye, how is it?” Fa Si Xiang Jie asked when he saw Zhao Ye stopped in front of the two passages.
“I don’t know where he ran to. I was just about to chase one of them when you, Senior Fa Si, came.” Zhao Ye said with a frown, holding Gan Jiang II Mo Xie tightly in his hand. He didn’t expect that Mo Gui would run away again.
“Really? There’s no time to discuss this. Fasi, you and Ye Jun go to the left passage, and I’ll go to the right passage.” After saying this, Yu Jingjun rushed into the passage on the right, and Zhao Ye and Fasi Xiangjie rushed into the passage on the left without any hesitation after hearing what he said.
After Mo Gui entered the secret room, he walked to the iron table and kicked it open, revealing a manhole cover. After kicking the manhole cover hard, Mo Gui and Luo Shan jumped down the passage that led directly to the sewer.
“Luo Shan, how are you?” Mo Gui supported the slightly shaking Luo Shan and asked nervously. This was his best brother since he came to Japan from China, so nothing must happen to him.
“Boss. It’s okay. As long as I have food, I’ll recover soon!” Luo Shan tore off her waiter uniform and wrapped it around the wound that had almost healed halfway, saying nonchalantly.
“But this time, Boss, all our subordinates have been arrested. What should we do?” Luo Shan looked at Mo Gui, who was almost alone, and said with some concern.
Hearing Luo Shan’s words, Mo Gui’s mouth showed a crazy smile, and his narrow eyes were full of hatred as he snorted coldly: “I heard that there is a ghoul organization in the 24th district that extremely hates humans. Let’s go there! Humph, damn Bai Ge, you killed countless of my brothers. One day I will kill all of you. And that bastard Zhao Ye, one day I will take off his head and give it to his brother.”
Seeing the somewhat hysterical Mo Gui, Luo Shan did not speak, but just looked at him calmly. There was just an inexplicable sadness in her heart. The boss who used to be so domineering was now forced to this point. Those white pigeons were really powerful. But it was a pity that there were so many ghouls in the organization. But the four idiots who caused us to be targeted should be caught this time.
“Let’s go, Luo Shan.” Looking back, Mo Gui reminded Luo Shan when he saw her standing there thinking about something.
“Okay, Boss.” As expected, I am too weak to help you. Luo Shan looked at her hands and sighed helplessly.
When they reached the end of the passage, they found a large basement. However, looking at the bloody walls and the torture tools stained with blood, Zhao Ye and Fasi Xiangjie couldn’t help but feel angry.
“Asshole.” Zhao Ye looked at the several broken human corpses and punched the wall. However, Fa Si Xiang Jie, who had experienced many things, recovered first.
“Mr. Ye. Let’s go. Someone will come to deal with it later.” Fasi Xiangjie patted Zhao Ye’s shoulder and started walking back.
Arriving at the entrance of the two passages, Uijun also came out.
“How is Yu Jing?” asked Fa Si Xiang Jie. Zhao Ye began to walk out. Since Yu Jingjun had already appeared here, the result must be obvious.
“No. This passage leads to the baseball field. What about you?” Ue-gun said with a gloomy face. It was really infuriating that someone escaped despite the tight arrangement. Hōji Sōsuke also told Ue-gun about their discovery. Ue-gun nodded and his face became even gloomier.
When they arrived at the hall, all the ghouls had been subdued, but the sharp-eyed Zhao Ye noticed that Fuji and the other two had many scars on their bodies.
“Bu Er Shangdeng, what’s wrong?” Zhao Ye asked puzzledly when he came to the people who were treating their injuries.
“Oh! Zhao Yeyi, wait! I didn’t expect that there were four S-level ghouls among these ghouls. They were injured for a while, but because they haven’t adapted to the strong light brought by the flash bomb, they were still subdued by us.” Fuji Kenichi smiled bitterly. The mission was almost over, and they still encountered this kind of thing.
“Really? Can you take me to see it?” Zhao Ye asked.
“Okay.” Fuji Shangdeng nodded and brought Zhao Ye to the four ghouls who were surrounded by a group of investigators.
“Oh. We meet again.” Zhao Ye said in surprise as he looked at the four somewhat embarrassed ghouls, but he always had a gloating smile on his face.
“Zhao Ye, No. 1. Do you know him?” Looking at the gloating smile on Zhao Ye’s face, Bu Er Shangdeng asked doubtfully.
“Yes. They are the initiators of this ghoul riot.” Zhao Ye nodded and said with a smile.
“It’s you!!” The four locked ghouls also saw Zhao Ye and said in horror. After all, they could still remember how Zhao Ye had violently killed their two companions. So they couldn’t help but feel guilty when facing Zhao Ye.
“Alright. Everyone, this mission is complete. The main target has been captured.” At this time, Yu Jingjun came to Zhao Ye and said loudly after getting confirmation. Since the initiator of this ghoul riot has been captured, the only thing left is to capture the ghouls who are still rioting. Without the leadership of these initiators, they will fail sooner or later. However, Yu Jingjun is still a little worried. As the most powerful target this time, Mo Gui with SS-level strength and his subordinate Luo Shan Fu Meng with S-level strength have escaped. These are two poisonous snakes hiding in the dark and extremely dangerous.
On the way back to the CCG branch in District 4, Zhao Ye lowered his head in deep thought. Fa Si Xiang Jie, who was standing by, saw Zhao Ye maintaining this posture from the moment he got on the car, and said with some concern, “What’s wrong, Lord Ye?”
“Ah. Senior Fa Si. I didn’t know. Now that I’ve met Mo Gui, my heart is suddenly in a mess.” Zhao Ye said a little confused. Although he wanted to kill Mo Gui, he knew that his strength was much weaker than Mo Gui and it was impossible.
“Don’t worry, Lord Ye. As Mo Gui has SS-level strength, our bureau will send a special team to defeat him. You don’t have to worry so much.” Fasi Xiangjie said with a smile.
“…I hope so!” Zhao Ye said dully, then looked at the white box on his lap and reached out to touch it.
“Ye Jun, your Gan Jiang II Mo Xie is really powerful. Unless you encounter a ghoul that can crush you, it is not your opponent at all.” Hōji Hōji said with a smile. However, he pointed out the shortcomings of Gan Jiang II Mo Xie in one sentence. Although Gan Jiang II Mo Xie seems to be very powerful, it is useless when encountering a powerful ghoul.
“This is an idea my brother came up with when we were in China. But it has never been put into practice because my brother only likes to use gun-type Quinque.” Zhao Ye explained the reason why this Quinque came into the world.
“Really? Your brother is very powerful. I heard that the SS-level ghoul is no match for your brother.” Hōji Hōjō suddenly wanted to see the true appearance of Zhao Ye’s brother.
“Ha…yes. My brother has been very good since he was young. Whether it’s studying or other things.” Zhao Ye showed a knowing smile on his face. It’s obvious that he has a good relationship with his family.
“Senior Fasi, has the mission been completed?” Zhao Ye asked.
“Yes. That’s right. Mission accomplished. We can go back now.” Fa Si Xiang Jie nodded.
“Really?” Zhao Ye nodded.
PS: This chapter was squeezed out and updated. It may not be good.
Chapter 26 Tangled (Old Version)
“Yue-chan, are you there?” Zhao Ye asked softly as he opened the door and smelled the long-lost smell.
Putting the windbreaker on the hanger, Zhao Ye changed his shoes at the entrance and walked in. Looking at the quiet living room, Zhao Ye was stunned: “Isn’t he here? Did he go to class?”
Putting the white box aside, Zhao Ye took out his cell phone and called Yue. “Where are you, Yue?” Zhao Ye asked with a smile.
“Oh, Ye Jun. You’re back? My classmates and I are playing outside. I’ll be back soon. Wait for me.” There seemed to be some noise over there from Yue’s side, accompanied by some laughter.
“Hey, Yue-chan. Is it Ye-jun calling?” Sitting on a bench in an amusement park, Yue was holding the phone, looking at her best friend with a blushing face, and nodded shyly.
“Yue-chan. I heard that you and Ye-jun are living together?” Fujiwara Norika looked at her good friend curiously, her eyes full of curiosity and gossip.
“……Hmm.” As inaudible as a mosquito’s whisper, Yue lowered her head even lower, her face red as if blood was dripping.
“Wow…” Norika Fujiwara covered her lips with her left hand and looked at Yue in surprise.
“Nika, you… you don’t… misunderstand. Ye Jun… said that he let me… go… in order to take good care of me.” Yue spoke incoherently, as if because of shyness. She didn’t dare to raise her head and look directly into Fujiwara Norika’s eyes full of curiosity.
“Oh. But, Yue-chan, you can also come with me!” Fujiwara Norika said playfully with a strange smile on her face.
“But… Ji Xiang, you are not as good as Ye Jun!” Having said this, Yue suddenly raised her head and said seriously, with a serious look on her blushing face.
“…How could you be so good at this. You actually lost to a man!” Fujiwara Norika was stunned when she heard Yue say that, then she stretched out her right fist and punched her left palm, pretending to be angry. And she was also amused by Fujiwara Norika’s action and laughed.
“Okay. Ji Xiang, let’s go back. Ye Jun is back.” Yue picked up the bag beside her and said with a smile.
“What? You don’t want me anymore as soon as Ye Jun comes back? I specially invited you out to play. Yue-chan, why are you like this?” Fujiwara Norika deliberately pursed her lips and looked at Yue resentfully, as if she was looking at a person who forgets his friends for the sake of beauty.
“Okay. Let’s go. Norika.” Looking at Norika Fujiwara’s appearance, Yue took Norika Fujiwara’s hand and pulled her up.
“No. I don’t want it.” Fujiwara Norika stood up, but looked dissatisfied.
“…Norika, let’s go. I’ll treat you to dessert next time.” As a last resort, Yue took out her exclusive magic weapon to deal with her best friend Norika Fujiwara – dessert.
“Really?” Fujiwara Norika immediately came close to Yue and asked happily.
“Yeah. So let’s go. Norika!” Yue nodded, then pulled Fujiwara Norika and walked out of the amusement park.
At home, Zhao Ye looked at the phone that was suddenly hung up, his expression froze, then he smiled helplessly, put the white box in his bedroom, took out clean clothes and walked towards the bathroom. After being busy for several days, Zhao Ye felt very tired now. He was going to take a bath and have a good rest while thinking about Yue’s desire to be a ghoul investigator.
Lying in the bathtub filled with warm water, Zhao Ye exhaled with a very comfortable expression, covered his face with a towel and began to think about Yue.
“Senior Mado, is it okay if Yue goes to the ghoul investigator training school now?” Zhao Ye asked Mado Wuxu.
“Ye Jun. Of course. But it will be very tiring. Although Yue’s hatred for ghouls is very much to my liking, but, Ye Jun, are you sure she can hold on?” Mado Wuxu said with a smile.
“…What about the Ghoul Countermeasures Training Center?”
“Although it’s not as tough as the Ghoul Investigator Training School, it’s still not something she can endure.”
“Yeah?”
Waking up from his memories, Zhao Ye placed the back of his left hand on his forehead, and looked at the misty ceiling with blurry eyes. He murmured softly, “What should I do? Yue swore in front of Zhi that she would become an investigator to avenge him. That kind of obsession is not something I can eliminate.”
Splash! After thinking about it for a long time, Zhao Ye still couldn’t figure it out, so he simply dived into the bathtub and thought quietly.
“Huh…Huh…” After a few minutes, when he felt a little suffocated, Zhao Ye stuck his head out of the water, leaning against the bathtub, breathing slightly.
“If big brother is here, there should be a way, right?… Wait, big brother!!!” Suddenly, Zhao Ye said in surprise, yes, although he had forgotten about that thing. But it was big brother who made it, and the effect can be seen on my younger sister, so I can ask big brother. But… Thinking of this, Zhao Ye hesitated a little. He ran away without telling big brother, and he has never contacted him. Now…
“Forget it. I’ll try calling later. I hope big brother’s phone number hasn’t changed. And I don’t know what’s happening with my little sister. I wonder if she can wake up.” Zhao Ye’s heart ached when he thought of his lively and lovely sister who was now lying on the hospital bed without any response.
“Mr. Ye, are you there? I’m back.” Suddenly, Yue’s voice came from the living room.
“Oh. I’m taking a bath. Wait a moment. Yue.” Zhao Ye’s voice came from the bathroom. After Yue heard that, she put away the things she bought and sat on the sofa waiting for Zhao Ye.
After a while, Zhao Ye put on clean clothes and walked into the living room, where he saw Yue sitting on the sofa, reading a famous book on pharmacology with a calm expression.
“Yue-chan. What are you looking at?” Zhao Ye sat down next to Yue and leaned over to ask.
“Ah! Ye Jun. It’s nothing. By the way, are you injured this time?” Yue asked with concern, “When you were still in the fourth district, you called me to ask about you, and you seemed a little unnatural.”
“How could that be? Yue-chan, don’t worry.” Zhao Ye laughed dryly. In order to prevent Yue from noticing something unusual, he changed the subject and said, “By the way, Yue-chan, didn’t you say that you wanted to be a ghoul investigator? Although you are not suitable to become an orthodox investigator after graduating from the Ghoul Investigator Training School and the Ghoul Countermeasures Education Institute. However, there is another way, that is to be like me!”
As soon as this matter was mentioned, Yue’s attention was indeed diverted, and she followed Zhao Ye’s words and said, “Like you, Lord Ye?”
“That’s right. It means passing the CCG assessment and becoming a ghoul investigator.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“But… Ye Jun. Me?” When Yue heard the word “like Zhao Ye”, she was suddenly confused. How could she become as powerful as Ye Jun?
“Leave it to me, Yue!” Zhao Ye patted his chest. His confident expression made Yue believe Zhao Ye without hesitation.
“Yes. If it’s you, Lord Ye, I will definitely believe you.” Yue’s eyes narrowed as beautifully as crescent moons, with a happy smile on her face.
Looking at Yue’s expression, Zhao Ye breathed a sigh of relief. “Okay. Well, it’s time. Senior Fa Si asked me to go to the 20th branch, so I’ll leave first. Yue, I’ll be back in the evening.” Looking at the time, it was already two o’clock, Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Okay, Lord Ye. I’ll prepare dinner and wait for you to come back.” Yue said, looking like a housewife.
On the way, Zhao Ye held his phone and entered an unfamiliar number. His expression was wavering, and his fingers kept erasing the last few digits of the phone number and entering it again. Finally, he came to a quiet park and pressed the phone number with gritted teeth.
“Ding-ling-ling… Ding-ling-ling…” It lasted for seven or eight seconds and no one answered the phone. Just when Zhao Ye was about to hang up, the call was suddenly connected.
“Hello. Who are you?” Zhao Ye felt guilty when he heard the voice from the other end of the line that he hadn’t heard for two or three months. After Zhao Lin asked again, Zhao Ye trembled and said, “Brother? It’s me, Xiao Ye.”
“Xiao Ye, where are you now?” Zhao Lin’s originally calm voice suddenly rose several decibels. It was obvious that he was very surprised and happy that his brother contacted him.
“I… I’m in Japan.” Zhao Ye took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his excitement.
“Are you going to chase him? I should have thought of it earlier!” Zhao Lin on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, then he said with a smile.
“Yeah. I just saw him a few days ago. But I didn’t keep him!” Zhao Ye said in a dull tone.
“Well. Big brother, little sister…is it still the same?” Zhao Ye suddenly asked with some trembling.
“Yeah. Lan’er is still the same. The doctor said whether she can wake up depends on her will to live.” Zhao Lin’s tone was a little depressed. The lively and lovely sister who used to be lively and lovely suddenly turned into a vegetable, and her parents were killed, which made Zhao Lin, the eldest brother, bear the greatest pressure.
“Really? I will catch him and take him back to commemorate his parents!” Zhao Ye said with a ferocious expression and strong murderous intent. Fortunately, the park Zhao Ye chose was quiet and remote, with not many people, otherwise Zhao Ye’s current appearance would scare many people.
PS: I’ve been very busy these past few days, so I can only update once. Please forgive me!
Chapter 27 Daily Trivia (Old Version)
After about ten minutes, Zhao Ye hung up the phone. His elder brother’s last words “Come back early” touched him deeply. After shaking his head and refreshing himself, Zhao Ye walked towards Branch 20.
In a ward in the distant Heavenly Kingdom, Zhao Lin put down the phone and looked at the girl who had been lying peacefully on the bed without any response. He smiled and said, “Lan’er, wake up soon. Xiaoye is about to catch the guy who killed your parents and injured you. You can’t help but wake up and see this scene!” As he spoke, Zhao Lin’s face became a little gloomy. After instructing the invited nurses to take good care of Zhao Lan, he walked out of the ward.
At this time, Zhao Ye had already walked to the 20th District Branch, opened his and Fasi Xiangjie’s office, and found that Fasi Xiangjie had already been working at his desk.
“Hey. Senior Fa Si.” Zhao Ye greeted him and sat down at his desk.
“Oh. Mr. Ye! You are here. Well, then I will start to teach you how to handle these tasks and some basic precautions.” Fasi Xiangjie put down the processed documents in his hand, and handed some of the messy documents aside to Zhao Ye in part.
“These are all information reported by citizens that they believe is related to ghouls, but most of them are false information or pranks, so we need to find the real information about ghouls among these huge amounts of false information and then investigate.” Hotaru Xiangjie said as he looked at a document in his hand.
“Because these things are complicated, we need to be careful and can’t be perfunctory. After all, this may lead to irreversible consequences.” Fa Si Xiang Jie said with a serious expression on his face, completely missing his usual gentleness. Zhao Ye Wenyan nodded. He also knew that such things must not be perfunctory, after all, it might involve human lives.
“Just like the one I have in my hand now, it says that many gnawed and broken corpses of cats and dogs were found, and it is suspected that it was done by ghouls. But this is totally impossible because ghouls only eat human flesh.” Hōjō Hōjō said as he handed the document in his hand to Zhao Ye.
“There is another type, which says that a large amount of blood and hair were found in the alley. This type requires an on-site investigation.” After picking up another document and looking at it for a while, he said to Zhao Ye.
After that, Fa Si Xiang Jie told Zhao Ye many things to pay attention to and key points, and then he began to quietly deal with the few documents on hand. Zhao Ye would also ask Fa Si Xiang Jie for advice on some things he didn’t understand.
With the joint efforts of the two, at five o’clock in the afternoon, when the sun was setting, they finally finished processing all the documents. Among the total of nearly fifty documents, there were only a few that were actually related to ghoul information. This probability surprised Zhao Ye.
“It’s hard to imagine that you, Mr. Ye, would like to drink tea at your age.” Fasi Xiangjie said with some emotion while holding a cup of tea brewed by Zhao Ye.
“Well. It’s all influenced by my father. Senior Fasi, don’t you like drinking tea?” Zhao Ye, who was sitting opposite Fasi Xiang Jie, had a trace of nostalgia on his face, and then said in confusion.
“That’s not the case. I just feel quite surprised for someone of your age, Ye Jun.” Fasi Xiangjie took a sip of tea and said with a smile.
“Really?” Zhao Ye asked, stretching his somewhat stiff arms.
“By the way. This bureau commends you, Ye Jun, for your performance in the fourth district this time. Maybe soon, Ye Jun, you will be promoted to superior and lead the newcomers as a senior.” As he spoke, Fasi Xiangjie suddenly laughed, probably because Zhao Ye was also a newcomer who had just been promoted and was about to lead new graduates.
“Ah! No way. I have only been in CCG for a short time. I actually…” Zhao Ye’s face was full of surprise. Fortunately, he did not drink tea. Otherwise, Fa Si Xiang Jie would be furious.
“Well. Because you, Ye Jun, are strong enough to be a senior investigator. In fact, if you, Ye Jun, had not joined CCG not long ago, it would not be impossible for you to be promoted to quasi-special class.” Fa Si Xiang Jie sighed and looked at Zhao Ye with a proud look on his face. After all, having such a powerful partner is indeed something worthy of recognition.
“Oh. Is that so?” Zhao Ye was surprised again, but he knew that he was indeed not as good as Fasi Xiang Jie now, so he didn’t feel sorry at all.
“Well. You worked very hard today, Ye Jun, and learned very quickly. But there are still some things you haven’t mastered yet. Let me send you a letter tonight about the handling methods and coping methods of those things as well as my experience.” After drinking the last tea in the cup, Fasi Xiangjie washed the cup and put it back to its original place, picked up the windbreaker on the hanger, walked to the door and said.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye knew it was time to get off work, so he washed the cup and put it back where it was, picked up his windbreaker and followed Fasi Xiangjie out.
“Really? Thank you, Senior Fa Si.” Zhao Ye thanked him sincerely. It is indeed my luck to meet such a senior who cares about the younger generation. Zhao Ye thought so in his heart.
After parting with Fa Si Xiang Jie, Zhao Ye was walking home alone. Suddenly, the phone rang, Zhao Ye quickly took it out and saw that it was Yue calling.
“Yue-chan, what’s wrong? Oh, really? I’ll be back soon. If you’re hungry, don’t wait for me. Okay, okay.” After saying that, Zhao Ye hung up the phone and started jogging towards home.
“Ka La!” Zhao Ye opened the door with the key, lowered his head and changed his slippers while saying, “I’m back, Yue-chan.”
“Ah. Welcome back, Ye Jun. Are you tired after working all day? I have prepared the bath water. Do you want to eat first or take a bath first?” Hearing Zhao Ye’s voice, Yue Xiao ran to the entrance and asked with a smile like a good wife and mother on her face.
“…Ah. Let’s take a bath first. Thank you for your hard work, Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye was stunned for a moment, then walked to the entrance wearing slippers and said with a smile.
“Okay, Lord Ye.” Yue smiled, narrowing her beautiful crescent-like eyes.
About half an hour later, Zhao Ye came out of the bathroom in clean home clothes. He came to the kitchen and found that the food was already on the table, and Yue was still busy.
Looking at all this, Zhao Ye sighed a little. Before Yue came, the biggest function of Zhao Ye’s kitchen was to boil water for making instant noodles or occasionally cook. It was only after Yue came that the function of the kitchen was truly reflected.
“Yue-chan, what are you still busy with? Come over and have dinner.” Zhao Ye walked to Yue’s side and said.
“Mr. Ye, have you finished soaking? Then Mr. Ye, please help me take this dish over.” Yue said with a smile. Zhao Ye nodded and took the dish that Yue handed over. Yue washed her hands, took off her apron, and sat down at the dining table.
“Mr. Ye, are you tired from work today?” Yue asked while biting her chopsticks.
“Well. It’s okay. It’s just a little complicated. It’s not that difficult.” Zhao Ye said to Yue after eating the piece of meat.
“Really? By the way, Ye Jun, will you go to school tomorrow?” Yue asked Zhao Ye. Zhao Ye was stunned. He almost forgot that he was still a college student after not going to school for a few days. Then he thought about it and said uncertainly: “If there is nothing to do tomorrow, I may go back.”
“Really?” Yue nodded knowingly and said nothing more.
“By the way, Yue. I have already got a method to help you exercise. I will write it down and give it to you tonight.” Zhao Ye looked at Yue and remembered what he got from Zhao Lin today.
“Really? Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. I’m sorry that you have troubled me.” Yue said with excitement and guilt, feeling extremely complicated.
“Well, nothing. After all, I promised Zhi to take good care of you.” Zhao Ye said with a smile, but then he saw Yue’s suddenly gloomy face and almost slapped himself.
“I’m sorry, Yue-chan, for bringing up something that made you unhappy.” Zhao Ye looked at Yue with guilt, feeling very sorry for his unintentional mistake.
“It’s nothing. Ye Jun, you don’t have to be like this. Besides, I believe Xiaozhi will live happily with his parents in heaven.” Yue shook her head and said absentmindedly.
“Forget it. Yue-chan, let’s not talk about this anymore. Tomorrow you should start training according to the method I gave you. After a year, Yue-chan, you should be able to become an investigator.” Zhao Ye said.
“Okay, Ye Jun.”
After dinner, after washing the dishes with Yue, Zhao Ye turned on his laptop and opened his email inbox. Sure enough, there was an email from someone named “Fasi Xiangjie”.
After clicking it, there was a content of no less than 5,000 words. Reading it word by word, Zhao Ye frowned from time to time, and then relaxed his brows. It was obvious that the email sent to him by Fa Si Xiang Jie was very useful.
“Thank you for your hard work, Senior Hoshi.” After reading it, Zhao Ye sighed and closed his laptop, closed his eyes and began to digest the methods and means of dealing with ghoul incidents and Hoshi Xiangjie’s own experience. He was sure that Hoshi Xiangjie went home and typed this email to Zhao Ye word by word without having dinner, which touched him deeply.
——————————————————————————————————————————
PS: I have been very busy recently. I am really sorry for everyone. I hope you can forgive me.
Chapter 28: Training Begins (Old Version)
After a while, Zhao Ye opened his eyes, took out a notebook, tore off a page, and began to write on it. Zhao Ye asked Yue to go to bed early, telling her that this was necessary for exercise and she must get enough rest.
In less than ten minutes, the entire white paper was filled with Zhao Ye’s writing. Zhao Ye stopped writing and picked up the white paper filled with words to see if there were any mistakes.
“Yeah. Okay.” Putting down the white paper in his hand, Zhao Ye pressed it on the table with a cup and looked at the time, “Is it eleven o’clock already? Time flies so fast.” Scratching his head, Zhao Ye slowly stood up and walked towards the bathroom.
The next day, at the urging of the alarm clock, Zhao Ye reluctantly left his warm quilt, washed, dressed, had breakfast with Yue, and then walked towards Shangjing University.
After arriving at school, Zhao Ye didn’t see Nishio Jin, so he asked Yue in confusion: “Yue-chan, have you seen Nishio-san?”
“Nishio-san. I heard that one of his relatives passed away these days, so he asked for leave.” Yue answered, but his expression was a little unnatural. Was he thinking about Zhi? Zhao Ye thought to himself.
“Relatives?” Zhao Ye nodded. He already knew who it was. Do you want to go see Nishio-san?
At noon, Zhao Ye came to a traditional pharmacy alone. After buying some herbs, silver needles and a medicine pot, he walked out with a big bag of things and walked slowly along a street along the river.
“Yue-chan, tomorrow is the weekend, right?” Zhao Ye asked Yue who was humming a little tune while washing clothes.
“Yeah, what happened to Ye Jun?” Yue asked.
“Well, Yue-chan, let’s start training tomorrow. Have you finished reading that method?”
“Yeah. I’ve almost remembered it. Do you want to burn it?” Yue asked with a smile.
Zhao Ye was stunned, then said nonchalantly: “That’s not necessary, why would you say that?”
“Mr. Ye, aren’t most novels from your country written like this?” Yue was a little confused.
“Yue-chan, how can you believe what’s in the novel? Really.” Zhao Ye looked at the busy Yue helplessly.
“Ah, is that so?”
“Forget it, let’s start early tomorrow morning.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Yeah, okay. Ye-kun.”
I don’t know why? I always feel that Yue Jiang is full of motivation now. Is it because she is one step closer to becoming an investigator? Zhao Ye looked at Yue’s back in confusion.
Because it was winter, there were a few snowflakes in the sky the next morning. The difference was that Zhao Ye had gotten up early and was not tired at all. The reason for that was because he was too busy in the fourth district during those few days.
After putting on a pair of sportswear suitable for exercise, Zhao Ye went to the kitchen to make breakfast. If he looked out the window at this time, he would find that it was still dark outside. Only the snowflakes swaying under the street lights gave people a desolate beauty.
After making breakfast, Zhao Ye put the pot for boiling medicine that he bought yesterday on the stove, then put the herbs into the pot, added water and boiled the medicine slowly over a low fire. After taking off his apron, washing the water and drying it, Zhao Ye came to Yue’s bedroom door and knocked gently.
“Yue-chan, wake up.”
After a while, there was a rustling sound in the bedroom followed by Yue’s soft voice, “Okay, Lord Ye.”
After breakfast, Zhao Ye brought Yue to a park. Although it was morning, it was winter and the sky was still very dark, so there was no one there.
“Yue-chan, run a few laps first and let me see your limit.” Zhao Ye said to Yue, who was feeling a little cold because she was only wearing a thin sportswear.
“Yeah. OK.” Yue nodded. Then she started to run slowly. Zhao Ye nodded. Actually, although his family’s kung fu was powerful, there was no good way to exercise the body, or the way to exercise the body was everywhere. That is to constantly surpass the limits of your body and make your body stronger, but the only difference is that you have to practice with some Chinese herbal medicine. But this is not suitable for a girl like Yue to practice, so Zhao Ye’s eldest brother Zhao Lin combined some of the family’s methods of exercising the body and some health-preserving methods to create it for Zhao Lan to use. But now it is used as a method to train Yue.
After about ten minutes, Yue, who had been maintaining a steady speed, began to breathe heavily, sweat flowed down her cheeks, and her pace became disordered.
“Okay, stop, Yue.” Zhao Ye looked at the watch he wore on his hand and said to Yue.
“How…how is it? Ye Jun.” Yue supported herself on her knees and raised her head with difficulty and asked.
“Yeah. Very good, Yue.” Zhao Ye praised, and a happy smile appeared on Yue’s face. It was not only Zhao Ye’s affirmation of her, but also that she was one step closer to becoming an investigator and avenging Zhi.
“Don’t stop, run back home.” Zhao Ye said as he took the lead and started running. Yue also gritted her teeth, stood up and reluctantly followed Zhao Ye and ran.
“Yue-chan, let’s start.” After returning home, Zhao Ye said to the breathless Yue. The previous ones were just to test Yue’s physical fitness and lay the foundation for the next training.
Yue nodded, sat on her bed and closed her eyes. Zhao Ye took out a cloth bag from the drawer under the TV, revealing a bunch of silver needles of different lengths, shining silver.
“Ye… Lord Ye, will it hurt?” Looking at the long and thin silver needle in Zhao Ye’s hand, Yue said with some fear.
“Don’t worry, Yue. It won’t hurt. It will feel as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.” Zhao Ye smiled and shook his head. Yue was afraid of going to the hospital, not because she was afraid of injections.
“Yes…is that so? Then come on.” Yue bit her lower lip tightly, her voice trembling a little, and a look of fearlessness of death appeared on her face.
“It’s okay. It’s not that serious, Yue-chan.” Zhao Ye shook his head with a smile and sat cross-legged beside Yue. Yue turned her head away in fear, not daring to look at the silver needle in Zhao Ye’s hand.
Seeing this, Zhao Ye smiled helplessly, then slowly pulled out a silver needle with his right hand, put it into alcohol for disinfection, stared at Yue’s back, where her clothes had already been taken off, his eyes like lightning, and stabbed down with extremely quick and skillful movements.
“Hmm… hum!” The pain that Yue imagined did not come. Instead, she felt her whole body warm, as if she was in a hot spring. She couldn’t help but moan softly. Then she remembered that Zhao Ye was beside her, and her face suddenly blushed and her eyes closed.
“How is it?” Zhao Ye asked with a smile, but during this time, a silver needle was inserted into Yue’s smooth jade-like back. Then another silver needle was inserted.
“…very…very comfortable.” Yue said in a low voice.
“See, I’ve told you everything.” Zhao Ye said with a smile, then he clapped his hands and stood up. After a while, Zhao Ye had inserted all the silver needles into Yue’s back. From a distance, it looked like a hedgehog.
“Well. Keep doing this for two hours, then take the herbs and I’ll teach you a set of complementary exercises.” Zhao Ye said to Yue with a gentle smile on his face, “Yue, if you feel bored, you can read a book. Of course, it’s better to go to sleep.”
Yue nodded and slowly closed her eyes. She had gotten up a little early and had been running for more than ten minutes. Now her whole body felt as if it was relaxed in a hot spring and she was just about to take a nap.
Zhao Ye watched Yue fall asleep and snore softly. He smiled and turned up the temperature of the air conditioner. Then he walked towards the kitchen and picked up a novel on the coffee table.
Two hours later, Zhao Ye woke Yue up. “Yue-chan, wake up. Yue-chan, wake up.”
“Aha…is it time?” Yue said a little confusedly, her eyes narrowed into slits, looking extremely cute.
“Well. Yue-chan, wait a minute, I’ll help you pull out the silver needle first.” Zhao Ye stopped her, he had just woken up, his mind a little fuzzy as he thought of Yue who had stood up.
“Ah… OK.”
After massaging Yue’s numb hands and feet, Zhao Ye picked up a bowl of turbid medicine on the bedside table. “Come on, Yue-chan.”
Yue wrinkled her nose and drank the medicine while forcing herself to endure the unpleasant taste. “Wow… so bitter, so hard to drink!” Yue gasped as if she was suffocating and said to Zhao Ye.
“Nonsense, herbal medicine. How can it not be bitter?” Zhao Ye said with a smile. Then Zhao Ye taught the set of exercises that complemented the herbal medicine and silver needles, and the day passed like this.
————————————————————————————————————————————————
PS: I won’t say much, everyone knows this. Also, the next chapter will skip time, although it’s a bit rushed, but I wrote a fanfiction for almost 30 chapters and the main character didn’t even appear. I’m a failure. Also, please don’t complain about this chapter, I helped Yue train just to skip time. That’s it (_)
Chapter 1: Encounter on Christmas Eve (Old Version)
Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye, a year has passed. Snowflakes fall with the cold winter wind as promised, decorating the world into a kingdom of snow.
On this day, which was the eve of Christmas Eve, Zhao Ye and Yue were dressed in their best clothes and walked hand in hand in a dreamlike scene decorated with colorful lights and white snow. Most of the people walking on the street were couples embracing each other.
“Well, I’m finally free. I’ve been so exhausted these days.” Looking at the beautiful scenery around him, Zhao Ye said with a relieved look, with a gentle smile on his face. Because of a ghoul in the past few days, Zhao Ye had been very busy, and he only dealt with it yesterday.
“Haha. You would also sigh at Ye, the famous investigator who never gets tired?” Yue at the side smiled softly with her hands covering her mouth, squinting her eyes as she looked at her lover beside her, a happy smile appearing at the corners of her mouth.
“Ha… I’m also a human being, how can I not be tired?” Zhao Ye smiled playfully.
“Speaking of which, since you became the investigator, we haven’t spent time together like this for a long time.” Yue sighed, her face full of nostalgia. Then she looked at the trees on the street that were full of colorful lights and murmured, “Everything feels like it happened just yesterday.”
Zhao Ye slightly tightened Yue’s hand and said to her with a smile: “Yes. A year has passed in the blink of an eye. You have been practicing unremittingly for a year, Yuejiang, and you have made great progress. Tomorrow… is the day for your assessment, Yuejiang.”
“Well. Ye, I will definitely succeed. And then avenge Xiaozhi. After everything is done, Ye, can you stay with me?” Yue asked softly, looking at Zhao Ye’s face which always had a warm smile on it.
“Well. I will accompany you, Yue-chan. But don’t ignore me then.” Zhao Yeban said jokingly. Feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Yue smiled: “I…will never leave you, Ye-chan. Even if you drive me away, I won’t leave!”
The two walked and looked around. The festive atmosphere made them feel an unprecedented warmth. Zhao Ye smiled and pulled Yue towards a bookstore.
“Hey, Ye, what’s wrong?” Yue asked doubtfully. On a day filled with such a romantic atmosphere, it seems inappropriate to go to a bookstore, right? Yue said uncertainly in her heart.
“Look!” Pushing open the door, Zhao Ye pulled Yue to the small tables in the bookstore where people could read. “We’ve been walking for a long time, let’s relax. I heard that this bookstore has many books worth collecting.”
“Who is that?” When passing by a small table, Zhao Ye looked at a thin figure with his back to him and was a little confused. He felt that he looked familiar. However, he couldn’t figure it out after thinking about it, so Zhao Ye pulled Yue to sit aside. It seemed that the blond boy opposite the thin boy, who looked very cheerful, seemed to know Zhao Ye and the others.
“Wow. Kaneki, look, it’s Senior Zhao Ye from the Department of Pharmacy!” The blond boy said to the thin boy who was concentrating on reading in front of him, his words were full of excitement that could not be concealed. Although his voice was suppressed, Zhao Ye and Yue still heard it.
“Haha…you’re Ye’s admirer.” Yue chuckled and looked at her boyfriend.
Zhao Ye scratched his head awkwardly when he saw this: “Admirer? What does that mean?”
“After you became an investigator, you didn’t come to school often. But many juniors and seniors in the school regard you as a role model. After all, in this dangerous world, you are a front-line ghoul investigator and you are highly respected by them.”
“Really?” Zhao Ye laughed dryly.
“Hey. Nagachika, keep your voice down.” Kaneki looked at his friend and said helplessly. But he also knew his friend’s temper, saying these things was useless. Sure enough, the next moment Nagachika Eira held Kaneki’s shoulders and shook him and said: “It’s Zhao Ye, a senior from the Department of Pharmacy, who became an investigator a year ago. Kaneki, aren’t you excited? You usually regard him as a role model.”
“Nagachika, it’s you, Nagachika, who regards him as a role model. I just admire the courage of Senior Zhao Ye.” Kaneki helplessly let go of Nagachika Hideyoshi’s hands that were holding his shoulders, and looked at his friend helplessly.
“Wow. I didn’t expect to meet Senior Zhao Ye in the bookstore. Who is the girl next to him? Is she Senior Zhao Ye’s girlfriend?” Nagachika Hideyoshi didn’t care about Kaneki. He knew Kaneki’s temperament since he was a child. Instead, he looked at Yue who was talking and laughing with Zhao Ye, and said in confusion, with the fire of gossip burning in his heart.
“Oh.” Kaneki Akechi sighed and said nothing more, but turned his gaze again to the beautifully packaged book on the table.
“Hey, Kaneki, do you want to go over and say hello?” Nagachika Hideyoshi kept his eyes on Zhao Ye and the other person, and said to Kaneki.
“Isn’t this bad?” Jin Mu said hesitantly, “It seems that Senior Zhao Ye is always with his girlfriend. It doesn’t seem right for us to go over there.”
“Oh. It seems so.” Nagachika Hideyoshi scratched his head and smiled helplessly.
Here, Zhao Ye took back two books, handed one to Yue, and placed the book in front of himself, but did not open it. Instead, he took out his mobile phone. Yesterday, Hōjō Hōjō said that he would send him a message after he got any news about the interrogation of the ghoul.
“No news yet?” Zhao Ye looked at the phone screen and murmured with some disappointment.
“Ye, what’s wrong?” Yue, who had just opened a book, suddenly looked up and asked.
“Ah! Nothing.” Zhao Ye said with a smile. They were almost about to find that guy, so it was better not to tell Yue Jiang for now.
At this time, Kaneki also finished reading the book in his hand under the constant harassment of his good friend Nagachika Hideyoshi, and felt a little disappointed. Sure enough, Mr. Takatsuki Izumi’s novels are still suitable for me.
After sighing slightly in his heart, Kaneki turned his head and looked at the legend in his own university, Zhao Ye. As expected, Senior Zhao Ye is indeed as everyone said, he looks like a very easy-going person. Looking at Zhao Ye who always has a warm smile on his face, Kaneki secretly said in his heart, I am totally unable to do that.
At the same time, Zhao Ye, who felt a strange pair of eyes staring at him, raised his head and looked at Kaneki and the other person not far away. For the first time, Zhao Ye saw Kaneki’s face and was so surprised that he didn’t say anything, but just stared at Kaneki blankly.
He has thick black hair, a delicate face, and a boy-next-door temperament, but a little immature. If it weren’t for the black hair, Zhao Ye would have shouted “Zhi”. That’s right, because Jinmu looks exactly like Zhi except for the black hair.
“Hmm. What’s wrong? Ye.” Yue, who was immersed in the world of books, seemed to have noticed something strange about Zhao Ye and raised her head and asked. However, when she did not get an answer from Zhao Ye, she also looked in the direction Zhao Ye was looking.
“Hey. Kaneki, why is Senior Zhao Ye suddenly looking at us like this?” Being stared at by Zhao Ye, even though the main target was not Nagachika Hideyoshi, he felt a little pressured, but he found that Zhao Ye’s eyes were full of warmth, as if he was looking at a family member, except for disbelief and confusion. What on earth was going on? Nagachika Hideyoshi looked at his friend with a puzzled face.
“How would I know about this kind of thing?” Kaneki replied unhappily when he heard his friend’s question.
“That’s… Xiao… Xiaozhi!!!” After seeing Kaneki’s face, Yue’s body began to tremble, and her voice also trembled. Her eyes were full of disbelief, joy, and tears that were about to fall.
PS: By the way, has anyone guessed that this is how the protagonists met Kaneki, and it unfolds in this way? Hahahaha… This feeling is really pleasant! The big pit digger – Jiangnan Yanyu is me!
Ahem, finally, I am really very busy. Please forgive me. Please support me!!!
Golden Wood Angel (Old Version)
Golden wood little angel
Jinmu Little Angel 2 (old version)
Golden Wood Angel 2
Kaneki Little Angel 3 (old version)
Golden Wood Angel 3
Recommend a friend’s work “Pokémon: The Godly Trainer” (old version)
I would like to recommend my friend’s work “Pokémon: The Ultimate Trainer”. If you like Pokémon, you can go and check it out.
PS: Did anyone guess that this is how the protagonists met Kaneki, and how it unfolded? Hahahaha… This feeling is really pleasant! The big pit digger – Jiangnan Yanyu is me!
Chapter 2 What is this unfolding? (Old version)
“Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi!!” Yue looked at Kaneki absentmindedly with tears streaming down his face, mumbling like a possessed person. It made people feel extremely distressed when they saw it.
“Yue-chan, Yue-chan. Cheer up, that’s not Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi has left us a long time ago. He’s just a stranger.” Zhao Ye gently wiped the tears from Yue’s cheeks and said in a low voice, his face full of sadness and helplessness.
“Xiao Zhi.” Yue seemed not to have heard what Zhao Ye said. She stood up and walked towards Jinmu and the others. Her tears fell to the ground like pearls and scattered into pieces.
“Hey. Kaneki, look, what happened to that girl who was with Senior Zhao Ye? Why is she crying while looking at you? Did you do something to let her down?” Nagachika said curiously, looking at Kaneki with an “you are guilty” expression on his face.
“Okay. Nagachika, you know who I am, how is this possible?” Kaneki looked at Nagachika helplessly. Nagachika obviously understood Kaneki’s character. His shy personality prevented him from doing such a thing. He was just joking. Kaneki looked at Yue in surprise. He vaguely heard the girl seemed to be calling someone’s name.
“Hey, Kaneki, she’s coming towards us.” Nagachika whispered. Kaneki nodded, and at the same time, he felt a little nervous. The way Yue looked at him was just like the way he looked at his mother when she died. Was it the remembrance of a loved one? Kaneki felt a little blocked in his heart and a little uncomfortable.
“Hey. Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye quickly stood up and grabbed Yue.
“Kaneki, let’s go take a look? After all…” Nagachika suggested. Kaneki nodded. The girl became like this because of him, and her eyes were too similar to his own.
“Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi.” Yue whispered softly, looking at Kaneki and the others walking towards her, a happy smile appeared on her face, “Xiaozhi, are you back? Are you back to see your sister?”
“Um…Excuse me, what happened?” Kaneki and Nagachika came in front of Zhao Ye and Nagachika asked cautiously. Fortunately, today was Christmas Eve, and there was no one else except the employees in the store and the four of them, so they didn’t attract anyone’s attention.
“Ah. Nothing. I’m really sorry to disturb you.” Zhao Ye smiled bitterly, holding Yue who was about to reach out to touch Kaneki, and said to Yongqin.
“Um…you must be Senior Zhao Ye from the Department of Pharmacy!” Yongjin asked.
“…Ah. Yes. What’s wrong?” Zhao Ye said with a smile, and at the same time he pulled Yue back to sit at the small table. Because Kaneki was right in front of him, Yue did not resist.
“We are freshmen at Kamii University and have heard of your name, Senior Zhao Ye, for a long time. Excuse me, is this Senior Zhao Ye’s girlfriend?” Nagachika asked, while he pulled Kaneki who had been staring at Yue.
“Yes. Yue is my girlfriend. It’s just that some changes happened at home.” Zhao Ye comforted Yue and said softly.
“Xiaozhi, don’t leave me. Let’s live together with Ye. Don’t leave me.” Yue suddenly jumped up, hugged Jinmu tightly, tears streaming down her face, and said with a choked voice. Because of a year of non-stop training, Yue’s strength can be said to be comparable to Tyson’s, but not much less. This sudden attack caught Zhao Ye off guard.
“Uh…” Kaneki was stunned. He looked at the crying Yue, and somehow hugged Yue and patted her back gently.
Zhao Ye looked at the two of them, a complicated look flashed in his eyes, he sighed, and sat on the chair. He understood how painful Yue was, watching Zhi die in front of him, and then suppressing the pain in his heart. Zhao Ye had expected that she would explode one day, but he didn’t expect it to be like this.
“Hey. Kaneki!!” Looking at his friend’s actions, Nagachika felt embarrassed and shouted awkwardly.
“Forget it. Don’t worry about them. Just let Yue vent.” Zhao Ye said softly, stopping Yong Jin who was about to go up to pull the two apart.
“But…” Nagachika hesitated.
“Let me tell you about Yue.” Zhao Ye rested his hands on the table, leaning his chin on the table and looking out the window at the street. Then he slowly told Nagachika about Yue, and Nagachika was also shocked by Yue’s life experience. Then he muttered softly: “It’s the same as Kaneki. All his relatives have passed away.”
“That child…is his name Kaneki?” Zhao Ye said in surprise when he heard Yongqin’s words.
“Yeah. That’s right. Kaneki’s father died when he was a child. His mother also died due to overwork, and now he has been living alone.” Nagachika looked at his friend with a sad face. He didn’t experience that, but he thought it must be extremely painful. After all, it was a life without the company of relatives. Seeing the children around him living happily with their parents, it must be hard to bear.
“Really? Is it fate?” Zhao Ye murmured. Exactly the same face and similar family to Yue.
“Xiaozhi, don’t leave me.” Yue had vented her anger. Although she had discovered that the boy she was hugging was not Xiaozhi, she was still unwilling to admit it in her heart.
“Yeah.” Kaneki was touched by Yue. He nodded and sat silently beside Yue. His well-behaved appearance made people mistake them for siblings.
“Yue-chan, don’t be like this. You understand.” Seeing that Yue had begun to calm down, Zhao Ye said with a wry smile.
“But… he is Xiaozhi. He just dyed his hair.” Yue was unwilling to admit it and said it to herself, but tears fell again.
“Yue!” Zhao Ye raised his voice. He didn’t want Yue to live in the past forever. “How would Zhi feel if he saw you like this? He would be very uncomfortable. He doesn’t want you to be obsessed with the past forever!”
Nagachika also pulled Kaneki aside and began to talk about what Zhao Ye had told him. After listening to him, Kaneki looked at Yue with a complicated expression. If it weren’t for the different hair color, the two people looked 50% alike and people would really think they were a family.
“Kaneki, you have always been alone, right?” Nagachika asked. Kaneki looked at Nagachika strangely, “Don’t you know everything about me, Nagachika?”
“What I mean is… why don’t you, Kaneki, be Yue-senpai’s younger brother. After all, the two of you…” Nagachika suggested.
“…What?…But…” Kaneki looked at Yue again. For some reason, he remembered his gentle and kind mother who had passed away many years ago. Obviously, he was quite moved by this suggestion. After all, relatives were already very distant things to him.
“But what? Didn’t you see that Senior Yue was so sad?” Nagachika looked at Kaneki with a “hateful” look, which made Kaneki feel under great pressure.
“Okay. But Senior Zhao Ye and the others…” Kaneki was obviously not suitable to talk about these things.
Zhao Ye, who was comforting Yue, also suggested the same thing. The suggestions from both sides coincided with each other. In fact, this was the method Zhao Ye and Yong Jin came up with after they talked and learned about their life experiences. After all, they were both people who lacked family warmth.
“He is none other than Xiaozhi!” Yue Qiang defended herself for her final insistence, but she was already shaken and her tone was no longer as firm as before.
“That’s it, Yue-chan!” Zhao Ye said decisively, regardless of Yue’s feelings.
“But…Kaneki-kun…” At this moment, Yue had given up her insistence, but she didn’t know whether the other party would agree.
“Don’t worry, Kaneki. Look at the look on Senior Yue’s face just now, she will definitely agree!” Nagachika looked at his hesitant friend with confidence and encouraged him.
PS: I have started to update again, everyone must support me. It’s just that I didn’t stop updating on purpose. Please forgive me!!!
Chapter 3: Brother (Old Version)
The atmosphere was a little heavy for a moment. Yue looked at Kaneki silently. Because she had just cried, her face showed a sense of weakness. Her eyes looked at Kaneki with hope. Kaneki lowered his head slightly under the question of his friend Nagachika. His black hair covered his face. It was unclear what his expression was. He just bit his upper lip slightly.
“Hey, Kaneki, I heard from Senior Zhao Ye that because Yue-senpai’s brother looks a lot like you, he mistook you for her brother. And, tell me the truth, Kaneki. If you hadn’t grown up together, I would have thought you and Yue-senpai were siblings.” Nagachika said with a smile, looking at his friend and patting his shoulder encouragingly. “Go ahead, Kaneki. Even though I’m by your side, there’s always something missing, right? Look, Yue-senpai is waiting for you too!”
“…” Kaneki slowly raised his head and met Yue’s hopeful gaze. He felt a little painful for a moment and turned his head slightly to the side.
“Yue-chan, go ahead!” Zhao Ye patted Yue’s hand and said with a smile, “Go and talk it out with Kaneki-kun!” Yue turned around and looked at Zhao Ye when he said that, met his encouraging gaze, and nodded.
“Um… hello!”
The two said the same thing at the same time, and then froze. Yue smiled and said, “Nice to meet you. Please take care of me. Brother Kaneki, my name is Otonashi Yue, can I be your sister?”
Kaneki looked at Yueman’s caring smile towards her family, and his heart was touched. He chuckled and said, “Hey. Nice to meet you, please take care of me. Sister! My name is Kaneki Ken.”
“…Ah! Brother!” Yue hugged Kaneki again, crying with joy. This time, she vowed to use her own strength to protect her second brother.
“Yes! Sister!” Kaneki showed a gentle smile, enjoying the love from his “family”.
“Kaneki is… a very gentle person!” Zhao Ye said with emotion while looking at the two of them. “Haha… Senior Zhao Ye, you are also an unusually gentle person. Rumors say that you are unkind.” Nagachika said with a smile, holding the back of his head with both hands.
“Really?” Zhao Ye smiled, his face full of relief. Finally, Yue’s knot was solved. Next, it’s that guy!
“It’s been a long time since I saw Kaneki smile so happily like today. Since his aunt passed away, Kaneki has been living a strong life, but he can’t integrate into daily life. Apart from me, he always lives alone.” Looking at Kaneki’s heartfelt smile, Nagachika said absentmindedly, with a happy smile on his face. It was a sincere blessing to his good friend for getting out of the haze. My forever friend, Kaneki!
“Yes. They are all the same kind of people!” Zhao Ye nodded.
“By the way, Senior Zhao Ye. Wouldn’t it be interesting to be a ghoul investigator?” At this time, Nagachika looked at Zhao Ye and asked curiously.
“Interesting? It’s actually very dangerous! Many of my good friends as investigators have died while catching ghouls. And they usually have to work very hard to investigate.” Zhao Ye said with a gloomy face. Although a year is not a long time, he has seen all kinds of blood and bitterness between ghoul investigators and ghouls. One colleague after another was killed by ghouls, and one ghoul after another was also killed by investigators. The reason why people hate ghouls, but what qualifications do people have to hate ghouls? Since ancient times, the food chain has been constantly changing, but the only thing that remains unchanged is the bloody law of the jungle. Humans hate ghouls because humans are food for ghouls. But put yourself in their shoes. Humans are omnivorous animals. Killing animals and eating their meat is just for their own needs, and ghouls are naturally the same! So, it’s not humans or ghouls that are wrong, but the world that allows ghouls and humans to appear! This was the conclusion Zhao Ye came to after accidentally meeting a young ghoul who had lost her father and mother. He saw with his own eyes how the young ghoul survived, so he felt sad for the humans and ghouls who were competing for living space.
“Really? I’m so sorry. I said such irresponsible words.” Yongjin looked at Zhao Ye’s sad expression and apologized.
“Well. There’s no need to be like this. By the way, Yongjin, can I ask you a question?” Zhao Ye waved his hand indifferently, then asked softly.
“What’s the matter? Senior Zhao Ye.” Yong Jin asked curiously.
“Nagachika, what do you think of ghouls? Don’t worry about my identity. Treat me as a friend and tell me your true thoughts.” Zhao Ye said, and added a sentence after he finished speaking because he was afraid that Nagachika would be concerned about his identity.
“Hey? How do you view ghouls?” Nagachika looked at Zhao Ye in surprise, wondering why this senior, a ghoul investigator, asked him this. But since he had been told that he could speak freely, Nagachika touched his chin and thought about it.
“Pah! As expected, when it comes to ghouls, I’m more curious!” Nagachika said with an embarrassed look on his face, pounding his right fist on the palm of his left hand.
“Oh. Really? Then, Nagachika, what do you think about the relationship between ghouls and humans?” Zhao Ye looked at Nagachika with a strange expression, and then asked.
“What do you think about the relationship between ghouls and humans? This?” Nagachika pondered, frowning slightly, and said after a while: “Because I have never come into contact with ghouls. So, I am not sure. But from the reports on TV, it is difficult for humans and ghouls to get along, right? Probably like wolves and sheep, right?”
“Oh. Is it as expected?” Zhao Ye sighed softly, leaned back in his chair, put his left hand on his forehead, and stared at the white ceiling with his eyes fixed.
“What’s wrong? Senior Zhao Ye.” Seeing Zhao Ye suddenly like this, Yong Jin asked curiously.
“Ah! It’s okay.” Zhao Ye shook his head.
……………………
“Sister, Zhao Ye, goodbye!” In front of Kaneki’s house, Kaneki waved goodbye to Zhao Ye and Yue with a smile on his face. Nagachika had already gone home.
“Yeah. Bye.”
“See you tomorrow, brother!”
Along the way, Zhao Ye looked at Yue, who was obviously much more cheerful, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The knot in his heart was slowly untied, and Yue also began to slowly change. If I leave in the future, Yue may also… Without thinking any more, Zhao Ye was pulled to a small bridge by Yue. It was twelve o’clock in the middle of the night. Countless gorgeous and beautiful fireworks bloomed in the starry night sky, illuminating the entire dark night sky, like daylight.
“It’s so beautiful, Ye.” Yue put her hands on the railing of the bridge, turned around and said to Zhao Ye with a smile. There was a happy smile on her face that Zhao Ye had not seen for a long time.
“Yeah. Yes.” Zhao Ye walked forward and gently embraced Yue in his arms, looking at the night sky with a smile on his face. When the fireworks came to a temporary end and the night sky temporarily returned to tranquility, Zhao Ye lowered his head slightly and looked at Yue who was still smiling in his arms. Unconsciously, he lowered his head slightly.
“Huh?!” Yue looked at Zhao Ye with shocked eyes, then slowly regained her composure. She hugged Zhao Ye tightly with both hands and looked into Zhao Ye’s eyes full of love, which were as loving as her own. At this moment, the two of them felt a resonance in their hearts.
“Boom!!!” The sound of fireworks rang out again, illuminating the two people kissing in the dark. Their reflections were reflected in the gurgling water, constantly sinking and floating.
“Yue, I… love… you!” After the kiss, Zhao Ye said seriously while looking at Yue who was panting slightly. His eyes were focused on Yue without any distractions. Yue could clearly see the panicked and surprised look in Zhao Ye’s eyes.
“Yeah! Ye, I love you too!!” With a little sob, Yue’s eyes, which had always been red, seemed to be even redder. The fireworks seemed to be blessing the two of them and blooming.
“Yue, wait until later, when everything is done. Yue, can you accompany me back to the Celestial Empire?” Zhao Ye asked as they walked, holding Yue’s hand.
“… Celestial Empire… huh? Of course. As long as you don’t abandon me, I’ve said that I will hold on to you tightly, like seaweed!” Yue turned her head, stopped, and looked at Zhao Ye seriously.
“Really? I…wish for it.” Zhao Ye laughed and stroked Yue’s face: “Then you must hold on to me tightly. Don’t give me a chance to escape!”
“I will! I will cling to you for countless reincarnations.” Yue pulled Zhao Ye’s arm and bit it hard: “Here. This is the mark I left on you, from now on, I can always find you, Ye, don’t run away!”
Looking at the bleeding tooth marks, Zhao Ye smiled and nodded: “Yue, I will keep this mark until you find me again and again! Otherwise, I’m afraid you’ll get lost!”
“Hmm!” Hearing Zhao Ye’s promise to her, Yue squinted her eyes and nodded. Then she looked at the bleeding tooth marks on Zhao Ye’s arm with some heartache and asked nervously, “Does it hurt?”
“Hahaha… How could that be?” Zhao Ye calmly pulled down his sleeve to cover the wound, then patted Yue’s hair: “Let’s go back. Yue still has an exam tomorrow.”
“Yeah.” Nodding, Yue took Zhao Ye and walked together, her smile becoming even happier, humming a cheerful little tune all the way.
PS: I am not very good at writing these, so there may be some aspects that may make people feel uncomfortable, please don’t mind. But I don’t know why, the writing is unexpectedly smooth. Also, it was not intentional that I stopped updating in the past two days. After all, I am a senior high school student and I am always too busy. Please forgive me! Also, if you have any concerns about the plot, characters, etc., you can leave a comment in the book review area, and I will read and reply carefully one by one.
This chapter was originally supposed to be posted yesterday, but due to some things it was not posted, so there will be two updates today.
Chapter 4: The Meaning of Gan Jiang II Moye (Old Version)
The next day, the noise of the city woke Zhao Ye from his sleep. “Hmm…” Zhao Ye hummed softly, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Yue sleeping in his arms, and chuckled.
“Still pretending? Wake up!” Pinching Yue’s nose and looking at her slightly trembling eyebrows, Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Um. Ye!” Seeing that she could no longer pretend, Yue opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Ye with a resentful look on her face.
“Get up quickly. We still have to take the test later. Yue.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Then…you go out first that night!” Yue said with a blushing face.
“Okay.” Zhao Ye put on his clothes, opened the door and walked out. “It’s a nice day again!” He opened the curtains and looked out the window. The snowflakes had stopped falling. The sun was shining brightly, and a few birds were singing on the branches.
After breakfast, Zhao Ye and Yue took the subway to the First District Headquarters.
“Hey. Ye Jun!” A familiar voice came. Zhao Ye and Yue stopped and looked over: “Amon! Hello, Senior Mado. Aren’t you guys going to hunt down a ghoul?”
“Hehe… that kind of trash has already been dealt with. After all, today’s assessment is for people who look up to me. You must come to participate!” Mado Wuxu hunched over, looking at the moon monster beside Zhao Ye and smiling, his eyes full of affirmation for the moon. “Because that ghoul is not very powerful, just a little cunning. After hearing the news that Miss Yue was participating, Mado senior arrested that ghoul yesterday!” Yamen explained on the side.
“Oh! Really?”
“Well. Let’s go. Let’s take the test!” Zhenhu Wuxu nodded indifferently and took the lead.
Arriving at the training ground where Zhao Ye had taken the assessment, it was just an ordinary assessment, but because no special training had been done, many people came to watch Yue’s assessment. Of course, most of them were idle staff members.
“Lord Ye.” Xiang Jie of Fasi, who had been waiting here for a long time, greeted Zhao Ye and others who came in.
“Hello, Senior Fasi!” Zhao Ye was naturally very grateful to this senior who had always taken good care of him, and responded with a smile.
“It seems that Lord Ye, our partnership is about to end here.” Looking at Yue standing next to Zhao Ye, Fasi Xiangjie said with a sense of loss.
“Ah! Yes!” Zhao Ye was also a little reluctant. He had already learned everything he could. The reason why he had put it off until now was because Zhao Ye wanted to partner with Yue.
“I really can’t understand it. Our bureau would actually agree to your somewhat unreasonable request.” Looking at Zhao Ye, Fasi Xiang Jie said with a smile.
“Haha… it was Mado-senpai who helped me and the special classes. Speaking of which, I have to thank Mado-senpai for that.”
“Okay. Stop talking. Let’s get ready to start the assessment!” Zhenhu Wuxu on the side shook his head, ending the meaningless conversation in his eyes, and looked at Yue with enthusiasm, “Let me see what level you have reached after being trained by Ye Jun for a year and allowed to take the assessment.”
“Yue, are you ready?” Zhao Ye asked Yue softly.
“Yeah!” Yue nodded heavily and said with a firm face. However, Zhao Ye could still see that Yue was a little nervous, and her breathing became much heavier.
“Yue, don’t be nervous. I’m always by your side! And, believe in yourself!”
Yue looked at Zhao Ye and took a deep breath: “I know, Ye! Don’t worry! This is my long-cherished wish!”
“Yeah. Go ahead!”
Zhao Ye nodded to Fa Si Xiang Jie, indicating that the test could begin. Fa Si Xiang Jie nodded: “Chui Ye, get ready!”
The cold man who had been standing next to Hōji Hōjō and had not spoken a word nodded, carrying the white box and walked out of the crowd. Yue Jian also walked out slowly.
“Satoshi Fukiya, second-class investigator, please give me your guidance.” Satomi Fukiya bowed to Yue, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.
“Otonashi Tsuki, I’m… not an investigator yet. Senior Fukiya, please give me your guidance.” Yue said a little nervously, but she calmed down after seeing Zhao Ye’s encouraging eyes on the sidelines.
“Test! Start!!!” Hatsuji Hōjō said loudly. “Hey, Lord Ye, why do I feel that the Quinque in Yue’s hand looks familiar?” Hatsuji Hōjō asked in confusion.
“Haha… Senior Fasi, you’ll know in a minute.” Zhao Ye smiled and kept the secret. Fasi Xiangjie shook his head helplessly and observed the situation in the field.
“Be careful!” Satomi Fukiya pressed the switch, and the white box in his hand suddenly changed. A big knife appeared in his right hand, but the end of the handle was connected to a long chain, and there were also a lot of tiny sharp blades.
“Yes.” Yue nodded and looked at Satomi Fukiya solemnly. He also pressed the switch in his hand. A red long sword inscribed with ancient Chinese characters appeared in Yue’s hand. It was Gan Jiang II Moye.
“So, Lord Ye, you gave Gan Jiang II Moye to Yue!” Fa Si Xiang Jie said in surprise, and his eyes were full of solemnity. He knew the peculiarity of Zhao Ye, the Quinque.
“Yes. After getting the Qilong, I handed Gan Jiang II Moye to Yue, and taught her for a long time. Although her control power is not half of mine, she can still unleash most of Gan Jiang II Moye’s power.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
Satomi Fukiya stomped his feet and rushed towards Yue, with no emotion in his eyes, only calmness.
Looking at Satomi Fukiya who was rushing towards him like a ferocious beast, Yue felt strangely calm and rushed forward as well. He wiped the sword with his left hand and a slightly smaller white sword appeared in Yue’s hand. It was Moye.
“Yeah.” Satomi Fukiya looked at the Moye in Yue’s hand with some surprise. He could clearly feel the threat it brought. However, this did not affect him at all, and he chopped down Yue with his sword.
Yue calmly dodged to the side, and at the same time, Gan Jiang blocked the broadsword in his hand, and stabbed towards Satomi Fukiya with Moye in his left hand. Satomi Fukiya was not panicked, and raised his right hand to block Moye, and at the same time, a long chain came out of the handle of the knife and locked Gan Jiang tightly.
Yue snorted softly, pulled out Moye and retreated quickly, pressed the mechanism, and the locked Gan Jiang made a soft sound, broke free from the chains and flew back into Yue’s hand.
“…” Satomi Fukiya looked at Yue in surprise, holding the sword in reverse, and swung the chain with densely packed tiny sharp blades towards Yue.
Yue looked at the chain flashing with cold light and knew that he must not be touched by it. His mind raced, and he saw the right moment to nail the chain that was swinging like a venomous snake to the ground. At the same time, he rushed towards Satomi Fukiya.
Seeing this, Satomi Fukiya pulled hard, but there was no loosening, so he had no choice but to use his sword to fight against the moon. Although both of them lost a means of attack, Satomi Fukiya was at a disadvantage. After all, his range of movement was only the length of the chain.
Like phantoms, countless sword shadows overwhelmed Satomi Fukiya, and every time he was forced to the longest distance of the chain, he was in danger. Yue seemed to know Satomi Fukiya’s difficulties and stepped up his offensive. But Yue always forgot that Satomi Fukiya was also an experienced investigator.
Satomi Fukiya took advantage of Yue’s weakness due to fatigue caused by continuous attacks, and with a sword that had been accumulating strength, he pushed Yue back a few steps, and then pressed forward, and the situation was reversed in an instant.
Zhao Ye frowned as he watched Yue struggling to defend herself. “Yue’s combat experience is too poor.” Fa Si Xiang Jie shook his head and sighed. Zhao Ye did not refute. Training Yue to this level in the past year was already his limit. He had never had any actual combat experience.
Yue gritted her teeth, thinking about how to get out of the predicament. “Yue-chan. Gan Jiang and Mo Xie are born as one, just like a couple. Jiao is inseparable from Meng, and Meng is inseparable from Jiao. As long as they are within range, they will respond to each other and never leave each other.” The words Zhao Ye said when he handed Gan Jiang and Mo Xie to her were still fresh in her mind. Yue’s eyes narrowed, and she understood.
Under the pressure of Satomi Fukiya, the mechanism was pressed. Moye, who was nailed by the chain, made a slight sound and rushed towards Satomi Fukiya with a whistling sound, like an arrow shot from a bow.
Satomi Fukiya suddenly felt frightened. As he was dealing with death, he quickly put the big knife in front of himself.
“Bang!!!” A sharp sound was heard, and Satomi Fukiya staggered and stopped retreating. A small hole appeared on his sword.
Holding the flying Moye, Yue stood still. As expected, Gan Jiang, Moye, and the sword of husband and wife, how can I let you go, just like me and Ye.
Looking at the brilliant smile on Yue’s lips, Zhao Ye smiled silently, “Do you understand?” Yue. Only by understanding the spirit of Gan Jiang and Mo Ye can you use this Quinque well. Because they will never be separated.
“What a powerful Quinque. Is it S-rank?” With his right hand hanging down holding the broadsword and trembling slightly, Satomi Fukiya looked at Yue in surprise.
“I don’t know. This was given to me by Ye Jun.” Yue said with a smile, like a girl next door.
“Zhao Ye is the best?” Looking at Zhao Ye who was watching with a smile on the sidelines, Satomi Fuki nodded silently. “Come again!”
Yue nodded, holding Moye in her left hand and Gan Jiang in her right hand, and stood straight.
PS: This isn’t a very good article. Please don’t slap me in the face!!! Finally, I’m asking for support! If you have any comments, you can give them and I will slowly revise it! Hahaha…
Chapter 5: Memories of Luo Shan’s Dream (Part 1) (Old Version)
This time, Satomi Fukiya did not rush up directly, but circled around Yue cautiously, trying to find Yue’s flaws while putting her under psychological pressure.
Yue was not panicked when she saw this. The previous battles had made her gradually realize the importance of mentality. She had begun to grow up slowly. Gan Jiang and Mo Ye fought against each other, and then twisted it lightly, and a double-headed sword appeared in Yue’s hand.
Yue held the double-headed sword in his right hand, focused his eyes, stepped hard, and slashed towards Satomi Fukiya. This sword was swung by Yue with all his concentration, and it was fast, accurate and ruthless.
Can’t dodge? Satomi Fukiya looked at Yue in surprise. He didn’t expect Yue to be so powerful after the sudden explosion, but now was not the time to think about these things. He grabbed a ball at the end of the chain with his left hand, held the handle of the knife with his right hand, and blocked Yue’s slash with one knife.
“Bang!!” Although it was a hasty response, Satomi Fuki was shocked that he was actually pushed back a step.
“Ah! Ah!! Ah!!!” Yue roared, gradually increasing the strength in his hands, slowly pressing Satomi Fuki down.
“Yo. Well, well. How did you get from an ordinary person to where you are now, Ye Jun?” Zhenhu Wuxu on the side asked, looking at Yue with shining eyes.
“It’s all the result of Yue’s hard work.” Zhao Ye didn’t say anything about the training method. After all, it wasn’t his, but his elder brother’s.
“Really?” Upon hearing this, Zhenhu Wuxu stared at Zhao Ye strangely for a while, then he revealed a weird smile and continued to watch the battle on the field.
Satomi Fukiya knew that he couldn’t go on like this, so he used his left hand to hit Yue with force, and a chain blade whizzed up. Yue saw this and twisted the hilt of his left hand, took out Moye and cut the chain blade, and Satomi Fukiya’s purpose was the same. Facing the power of only one hand, he easily broke free from Yue’s suppression.
At this time, Satomi Buki was also very distressed. His Quinque could only reach its maximum power when the chain blade and the broadsword were combined. However, facing this kind of test, the chain blade was too easy to hurt people, so half of his skills were discarded. Otherwise, how could he be so easily suppressed by Yue.
“You can stop now.” Fasi Xiangjie said softly.
“Why?” Zhao Ye looked at Fasi Xiang Jie puzzledly.
“Ye-kun. Satomi Fuki is about to be promoted to first-class investigator, so Yue is actually fighting with a first-class investigator. An ordinary second-class investigator can’t do this kind of situation.” Mado Wuxu smiled strangely.
“Really? Can Yue pass the assessment for a second-class investigator?” Zhao Ye asked.
“Yes. That’s right. But Ye-kun, Yue’s combat experience is too poor. Fighting against ghouls may be very dangerous.” Hotaru Xiangjie said worriedly.
“Don’t worry, I’m here. Senior Fasi!” Zhao Ye said with a smile. Yue is one of the most important people to him, and he cannot let her get hurt no matter what. This was the promise he made to Zhi, and it was also his promise to himself.
“Yes.” Nodding, Fa Si Xiang Jie looked towards the field and said loudly: “The test is over! Both sides stop fighting now!”
Satomi Fukiya, who was about to rush forward again, stopped when he heard the words. After changing the sword back into a white box, he walked out of the training ground with a calm face and came to the side of Hotei Xiangjie.
Yue’s face was full of confusion and surprise. She didn’t expect that she could pass so easily.
“Now, I declare that Otonashi has passed this assessment!” Hōjō Hōji announced loudly.
“From today on, Yue, we are partners!” Zhao Ye said to Yue the next day.
“Yeah. Let’s go together.” Yue nodded and said with a smile.
“Yue, I already have some clues about the whereabouts of that ghoul. It won’t take long to find him.” In the office, Zhao Ye handed a thin stack of information to Yue.
“Really?…” Yue’s face was full of excitement and her hands were shaking.
At this time, in an alley, a man wearing a tattered waiter’s uniform and covered in blood was leaning against the wall weakly, gasping for breath, and blood was constantly flowing from the horrible wounds on his body. However, the terrifying thing was that these wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
“Huff, huff…that group of…bastards! They are so cruel! Qi Kexiu, boss, how did you become like that?” Luo Shan Fumeng looked at the sunny sky with a dead look on her face, bitterness on her lips.
“My injuries are too severe. I can’t hold on any longer. I hope… those guys don’t chase me!” Luo Shan Fumeng covered the largest wound on her abdomen and staggered towards the depths of the alley. Blood kept dripping along the way, and the bloody trail was shocking.
“How could it be? How could he fall down here? I haven’t pulled the boss back yet!” Luo Shan Fumeng suddenly felt dizzy and then fainted, but he seemed to see a young figure walking towards him.
“Luo Shan, how was your harvest today?” In an underground casino, a young man with short blond hair and fancy clothes hooked his arm around Luo Shan Fumeng’s shoulder as she walked in and asked with a smile.
“Don’t say that. The group of white pigeons have been guarding this place so closely these days that we can’t find a target to attack.” Luo Shan Fumeng opened the young man’s hand and said with a gloomy face.
“Really? How long has it been since you last had it?” asked the young man.
“It hasn’t been long, just a week.” Luo Shan Fumeng put her hands in her trouser pockets and said indifferently.
“Really? Brother, I still have some stock. Do you want me to give you some?” The young man said to Luo Shan Fumeng as if to say “I am your brother”.
“No need. By the way, what about the ghoul who came here a few weeks ago? I heard that he was the one who lured the white dove here.” Luo Shan Fumeng looked at the countless ghouls with scarlet eyes and crazy faces in the underground casino and asked the young man.
“I heard he’s hiding in a warehouse nearby. But he doesn’t come out often.” The young man pulled Luo Shan Fu Meng to a gambling table and said with interest. The ghouls at the table were all looking at the bets on the table with fanaticism, which turned out to be piles of human flesh.
“Really?” Luo Shan Fu Meng nodded, her face full of curiosity: “I heard that he was smuggled in from the Celestial Empire, and he is very powerful.”
“Really? I don’t care about these. As long as there is meat and fun, it’s fine.” The young man smiled indifferently, took out a finger that was roughly the size of a human from somewhere and put it into his mouth.
“Forget it. It’s indeed a bit dangerous these days. Tell everyone to be careful and don’t get discovered. I’m leaving first.” Patting the young man on the shoulder, Luo Shan Fumeng walked straight out of the underground casino without waiting for the young man to speak.
On a moonlit night, when Luo Shan Fumeng passed by a warehouse, he saw several white shadows. Being alert, he immediately hid in a building and observed the situation.
“Yo. I didn’t expect that I would be targeted by you guys again in Japan right after leaving the Celestial Empire.” A somewhat helpless and crazy voice came from the warehouse.
“Mo Gui, an SS-rank ghoul, codenamed: Great Ape, is the leader of the Celestial Empire ghoul organization “Yukai”. However, he was wiped out by local ghoul investigators some time ago. After killing the family of a ghoul investigator, he fled to Japan.” A burly investigator holding a sledgehammer, Quinque, said indifferently.
“Oh. You know a lot? Have you guys informed those guys?” Mo Gui’s voice came again.
“Stop talking nonsense, we will capture you today and send you to the ghoul shelter.” A tall investigator nearby snorted coldly and rushed into the warehouse with the other three investigators.
“You know I’m SS, but you’re still so arrogant? You guys are really overconfident!”
PS: Forget it, I’m too lazy to Photoshop it, so please support me.
Chapter 6: Memories of Luo Shan’s Dream (Part 2) (Old Version)
Soon after several ghoul investigators rushed in, they heard sounds of fighting. A moment later, screams were heard, and then a burly ghoul walked out. It was Mo Gui.
Shaking his bloody hands, Mo Gui looked towards where Luo Shan Fu Meng was hiding. A smile appeared on his lips. Then he left. This was the first time Luo Shan Fu Meng and Mo Gui met.
“Fujido, run. The white pigeons have tracked us here.” The scene jumped to an abandoned auto repair shop, and the ragged Luo Shan Fumeng said to the weak Fujido lying on the sofa beside her.
“Luo Shan, I may not be able to walk. Without food, my injuries are too severe to walk. You should run!” Fujitang lay on the sofa, as if he had foreseen his own death, his face full of despair and despair.
“How, how could I abandon you! We grew up together!” Luo Shan Fumeng had a determined look on her face, she bent down and was about to carry Fujitang on her back.
“Yo. It looks like you guys are having some trouble.” At this time, a slightly frivolous and playful voice was heard.
“Who is it?” Luo Shan Fu Meng looked at the door of the repair shop with a vigilant look on her face. “It’s you!”
“So that little bug that day was you! What happened? Were you forced into a desperate situation by the white dove?” Mo Gui put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Luo Shan Fumeng with pride.
“Asshole!” Luo Shan Fu Meng cursed, looked at Mo Gui and said, “Tell me, why did you come to us?”
“Looking for you? No, no, no, you really overestimate yourself. To me, you are just a little bug. There is no need to bother looking for you. I’m just passing by.” Mo Gui said indifferently.
“Tsk. You say we are little bugs? Aren’t you just forced into a desperate situation by the white pigeons?” Luo Shan Fumeng said with disdain.
Mo Gui’s face flashed with anger, but he immediately hid it. He continued with a smile, “Yes. So, we still have something in common. Do you want to join my ghoul organization?”
“Ghoul organization?” Luo Shan Fu Meng said with a strange look on her face.
“That’s right… Kill all these self-righteous white pigeons. And then there will be as much food as you want!” Mo Gui said with a fanatical and angry look on his face, veins popping out on his face: “Of course, as a bargaining chip to invite you to join the organization, I can help you kill these white pigeons!”
As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Shan Fu Meng discovered figures carrying white boxes behind Mo Gui.
“…Okay.” The situation was stronger than the person. Luo Shan Fumeng didn’t want his life to end like this, and he was still very interested in Mo Gui.
“Yeah. A wise choice.” Mo Gui nodded and turned around. In his well-tailored suit, he looked like a successful businessman, not a terrifying ghoul.
“Hehe…” With a light laugh, Mo Gui slowly opened his pair of scarlet eyes.
The scene was almost one-sided, Mo Gui slaughtered the entire ghoul investigator team by himself, leaving corpses all over the ground. He came to the somewhat dazed Luo Shan Fu Meng, threw an arm to the weak Fujido, and smiled at Luo Shan Fu Meng.
“Although you are still a little weak now, you can become very strong in the future, and at least become a great help to me. The premise is that you become my subordinate.”
Luo Shan Fu Meng did not respond, but asked Mo Gui: “What is the name of the ghoul organization?”
“This? I haven’t thought about it yet.” Mo Gui touched his hair rarely, with a little embarrassment on his face.
“But now that you have become my subordinate, you must change your appearance.”
“Really? Whatever.” Looking at her best friend who was gradually recovering, Luo Shan Fu Meng said nonchalantly.
Time jumps to a dark and enclosed space. Luo Shan Fu Meng and Mo Gui stand in front of a human being who has been tortured beyond recognition. “Luo Shan, this is the bad nature of human beings. They ignore their companions and abandon them in exchange for their own survival.”
“Yes. I understand, Boss.” Luo Shan Fumeng said respectfully with a false smile on her face. She looked like a very qualified waiter in her well-fitting waiter uniform.
Recently, his best friend Todou Shougo died at the hands of an unknown ghoul investigator. Even though he was changed into a cold-blooded person by the boss, he could not help but feel sad and angry. But the most unbelievable thing was that the boss who was so majestic and undefeated in his memory was actually defeated by the ghoul investigator, and the organization was uprooted. As a last resort, the boss had to join an extremely powerful ghoul organization with him, but the good times did not last long. Because he failed a mission and leaked the secrets of the organization, he was to be eliminated, and the boss also became completely cold-blooded. I don’t know why, the boss who always took good care of him shot him coldly. At that moment, it was like a nightmare for him!
“Huff… Where… am I?” Luo Shanfumeng woke up from the dream and looked around with sweat all over his forehead. It was an extremely ordinary-looking room, but it was kept very clean and tidy.
“Who saved me? What was his intention?” Luo Shan Fu Meng was in deep thought. Before he passed out, he was still a ghoul. He saw a man’s feet. Since he was not afraid of him, he must have had some intention. Luo Shan Fu Meng analyzed calmly, frowning all the time.
“Ah. Uncle, are you awake?” Suddenly a vibrant voice came, making Luo Shan Fumeng feel as if she was in spring, and her whole body felt comfortable.
The girl who appeared in front of Luo Shan Fumeng was about twelve years old. She had short black hair that reached her shoulders and a cute rabbit hairpin. Her big eyes looked full of vigor and energy. Her cute little face made people want to touch it. She was wearing a lovely plain white long skirt and her slender calves were wrapped in plain white stockings.
At this time, she was holding a cup filled with dark red liquid. Although she didn’t know what it was, the smell was very familiar to Luo Shan Fu Meng. It was blood, human blood! The smell made the weak Luo Shan Fu Meng’s throat itch and she gasped impatiently.
“Well. Uncle, how did you get injured so badly? Was it caused by the white pigeon?” The girl handed the cup in her hand to Luo Shan Fumeng, watched Luo Shan Fumeng take it and drink it in one gulp, and asked.
“No…” Luo Shan Fu Meng said calmly. “You know I’m a ghoul? Aren’t you afraid?”
“Well. Uncle, your sense of smell has decreased due to the serious injury. I am also a ghoul. A real ghoul.” The girl showed a pair of scarlet eyes and said with a smile.
“Really?” Luo Shan Fu Meng nodded, and said nothing more. Instead, she lowered her head and pondered.
“Uncle, I’m so sorry. I’m weak and have no food. Only another uncle brings me some food when he visits me occasionally. I bought this blood at the hospital. I don’t drink it much normally.” The girl said with a smile.
“Where… are your parents?” Luo Shan Fu Meng asked, but he also knew the answer. Since the girl lived alone, her parents were most likely dead, or they were caught by Bai Ge and sent to a ghoul shelter.
“Them? I haven’t seen my mother since I was a child. As for my father, I’m not sure whether he was captured or killed.” The girl was still smiling, but Luo Shan Fumeng could feel the sadness beneath the girl’s smile.
“Damn white dove!” Luo Shan Fu Meng cursed inwardly.
“No, uncle. There are good white pigeons too.” The girl said with a puffed face, as if she was angry. “Of course, I don’t deny that most white pigeons are bad guys.” Suddenly, the girl laughed again. Luo Shan Fu Meng felt that she could not stand up to this cute little girl.
“By the way, uncle, what’s your name? Why are you injured like that? Is it a cannibalism?” The girl seemed to be a chatterbox, and once she started, she couldn’t stop.
“How can I answer so many of your questions?” Luo Shan Fumeng smiled bitterly.
“Then answer them one by one. Uncle, you are so stupid.” The girl pouted.
“My name is… Luo Shan Fu Meng. Why I was injured like that… is a secret.” Luo Shan Fu Meng said with a smile.
“Hmm… why is that!” The girl looked at Luo Shan Fu Meng unhappily. “Forget it. In exchange, I can tell you my name. My name is Qiye Liuli. You can call me Liuli-chan. How about it? Are you tempted?” Qiye Liuli looked as if she had gotten a great deal.
Luo Shan Fu Meng looked at the girl with a wry smile and said, “I’m not a lolita complex, so what is there to be happy about?”
“Ding-ling-ling… Ding-ling-ling…” Qiye Liuli was stunned, then she said to Luo Shan Fumeng, “Uncle, excuse me for a moment.” Then she ran out of the room.
After a while, Qiye Liuli came back and sat down, looking at Luo Shan Fumeng in panic. It was the first time that Luo Shan Fumeng saw this quirky girl in this state, and she found it very interesting.
“It’s bad. Uncle, another uncle is coming to see me. You can’t stay here. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if he sees you.” Qiye Liuli said with a distressed look. She pulled out several strands of hair but didn’t notice it.
Just when Luo Shanfumeng was about to say something, Qiye Liuli suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo Shanfumeng: “Uncle, go out today and come back tomorrow.”
Luo Shan Fu Meng looked at Qi Ye Liu Li in surprise, not knowing why he treated her like this. After all, he was just a passerby, and being able to save her life was already the most he could do.
“Okay. Uncle, are you almost well? You should be able to go now.”
Luo Shan Fumeng nodded dully, “That’s good, uncle, you can go out and avoid the limelight first, and you can come back tomorrow.” Qiye Liuli saw Luo Shan Fumeng nod and pulled him up.
PS: Today I saw the comment of that book friend. To be honest, I also liked to read YY style and was very keen on harem stories. But I don’t know how it changed later. The requirement of harem and so on really put a lot of pressure on me. After all, I am not good at relationships. And since most of Feilu’s stories are harem stories, can’t I be exempt from it? Hey! I’ll see if I can write it. If not, I can only shout “Your Majesty, I really can’t do it!” Of course, I don’t know any crazy “True-Crystal Palace Technique”, please forgive me. So even if it is not a single female protagonist, there will not be more than two. After all, that is a stud.
Did you notice? This seems to be the longest PS I’ve ever written. Haha…
Chapter 7 Because He’s a Ghoul Investigator (Old Version)
“…” Luo Shan Fu Meng looked at Qi Ye Liu Li helplessly, “Why do I have to go out when your uncle comes?” In fact, Luo Shan Fu Meng had already thought about it and said goodbye to Qi Ye Liu Li today. After all, he was still being chased by the bronze tree, and he didn’t want to implicate Qi Ye Liu Li. But then again, why didn’t the bronze tree come after him again that day? This puzzled Luo Shan Fu Meng.
“Because… he is a ghoul investigator!” Qiye Liuli narrowed her eyes and a devilish smile appeared on her delicate little face.
“Ghoul Investigator?” Luo Shan Fumeng looked at Qiye Liuli in shock.
“Although my father disappeared because of the missing white dove, this uncle didn’t care about my identity and always took good care of me.” Qiye Liuli said with a smile.
“Really?” Taking a deep breath, Luo Shan Fu Meng looked directly at Qiye Liuli.
“And… I asked you to get out, uncle, because that uncle knows you. I met him by chance, and your name was on that uncle’s file on ghouls. So, uncle, please.” Qiye Liuli bowed to Luo Shan Fumeng and said apologetically.
Looking at Qiye Liuli, Luo Shan Fumeng smiled bitterly. Originally he owed her the money, but now it seemed as if Qiye Liuli owed him the money. This made him feel very uncomfortable, as if he were a bully.
“Okay. I understand.” Luo Shan Fu Meng nodded and picked up the new clothes that Qi Ye Liu Li had put aside, a suit. This is the first time I wear this kind of clothes. Luo Shan Fu Meng thought to herself.
“Okay. Well, uncle, see you tomorrow.” After watching Luo Shan Fu Meng slowly leave, Qiye Liuli closed the door.
Walking on the road, Luo Shan Fu Meng found that this place was actually a suburb. He clearly remembered that he was still in Tokyo before he fainted. Should I go back and take a look? What if that white pigeon is bad for Liuli? However, it seems impossible. And if I go back, I might implicate her, and I don’t know if I have escaped the pursuit of the bronze tree. Oh, boss.
“Uncle is coming, um! What should I prepare? Cook a meal for humans? But the uncle looked very uncomfortable last time. But uncle said it was not bad. Oh, really, I’m not a child, why do you still indulge me like this. But uncle underestimated me too much. I have practiced well since that time. Grandma Chiyo next door said it was not bad. Haha… I must give uncle a surprise this time.” Qiye Liuli was talking to herself in the kitchen, with many ingredients on the chopping board in front of her.
The road leading to the suburbs of Tokyo is very desolate and overgrown with weeds. You can see many stray cats and dogs from time to time. But I don’t know if it’s because it’s in the suburbs, but it’s relatively peaceful here.
Zhao Ye was wearing casual clothes, carrying a travel bag and riding a motorcycle on a bumpy road. From time to time, the lazy stray dogs on the roadside barked for a while, but then they calmed down, adding a bit of vitality to this lonely world.
After a while, Zhao Ye arrived at a residential area and parked the motorcycle on the side of the road. Zhao Ye came to a somewhat dilapidated house and knocked on the door.
“I’m here. I’m here!” A voice full of vigor and energy came along with the sound of trotting. With a creak, the door opened, revealing the figure of Qiye Liuli. “Uncle, you’re finally here. Liuli has been waiting for you for a long time.”
“I’ve told you so many times. You have to call me brother!” Zhao Ye said with a helpless look on his face, emphasizing it countless times.
“I understand, uncle.” Qiye Liuli looked at Zhao Ye with a smile, took Zhao Ye’s hand and pulled him in.
“Oh. Forget it.” Zhao Ye looked at Qiye Liuli helplessly, with a doting smile on his face. And looking at Zhao Ye’s appearance, Qiye Liuli showed a look of victory.
“Uncle, you haven’t come to see Liuli for a long, long time. Liuli misses you so much.” Qiye Liuli hugged Zhao Ye’s hand, leaned her head against Zhao Ye, and said with a complaining look on her face.
“What do you mean long? I just came here last week!” Zhao Ye looked at the girl who was acting coquettishly to him with a frown. He reached out and touched her hair. Qiye Liuli cooperated and let out a satisfied hum, like a kitten.
“But Liuli feels like it’s been a long time! Uncle, didn’t you tell Liuli? There’s an idiom in your country called ‘One day without seeing you, like three autumns.’ Liuli hasn’t seen the uncle for seven days, but twenty-one autumns have passed.” Liuli counted on her fingers as if nothing had happened, and looked at Zhao Ye with a pout, looking aggrieved.
“This is used to describe lovers and confidants, not to be described like a child like you. Do you understand?” Zhao Ye said helplessly, patting Liuli’s head gently.
“Well…Uncle bullied Liuli!” Liuli pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Ye with tears in her eyes, holding her head that was hit by Zhao Ye in her hands.
“…” Zhao Ye sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Liuli’s head, and said helplessly: “Uncle is wrong, let’s do whatever Liuli says.”
“Hehe…” With a smile, Liuli looked as proud as a general returning from a victory.
In the living room, Zhao Ye put his travel bag aside, sat down and asked, “Liuli, how have you been recently? Are you happy?”
“Yeah. It’s okay. Grandma Chiyo next door often comes to chat with me. She also often invites me to her house for dinner. Although I can’t eat human food, I’m still very happy.” Liuli sat aside and said with a smile.
“Really? That’s good.” Zhao Ye nodded. The living room fell into silence for a moment. Liuli leaned on Zhao Ye with a happy face.
“By the way, Liuli, what are you doing in an apron?” Zhao Ye then realized that Liuli was wearing an apron with a cat pattern on it. He forced a smile on his face: “Could it be that Liuli made lunch again?” When Zhao Ye thought of this, he wanted to cry but had no tears. The meal Liuli made for him was still fresh in his memory. Although it looked good, it was a completely dark dish. Even with his extraordinary willpower, he almost couldn’t bear it.
“Oh, uncle, why are you like this? Liuli, I have practiced hard. Did you hear me? I have practiced hard.” Liuli pouted unhappily and defended herself. “And uncle, weren’t you okay at the beginning?”
Yes. It’s okay. It’s not to the point where you’ll foam at the mouth after eating it. “Practice? How did you practice?” He knew very well that ghouls couldn’t eat human food. So Zhao Ye looked at Liuli with a suspicious look on his face.
“Grandma Chiyo next door! I often invite her to taste the food I cook!” Liuli said righteously.
“Really? What about Grandma Chiyo? How is she doing?” Zhao Ye secretly broke into a cold sweat for the amiable Grandma Chiyo next door. It’s not easy for the old lady to be so old.
“Haha… Grandma Chiyo said that after eating my food, other food had no taste at all. In other words, Grandma Chiyo was conquered by my cooking!” Liuli seemed very happy when she said this, gesticulating with her hands and feet.
After eating your food, other food has no taste at all. It’s because your dark food is too powerful and even blocks the sense of taste. Zhao Ye mourned for Grandma Chiyo in his heart.
“But after that, Chiyo often came to teach me how to cook. Really, she was already conquered by my cooking, but she still taught me.” Liuli pouted. In her opinion, she had already become a great chef, but she still needed a human grandmother to teach her how to cook. “But, uncle, didn’t you say that people should be humble and learn from others? So I listened to Chiyo’s suggestions and improved the dishes.”
“Really?” I hope the improved dark cuisine won’t be more dangerous, otherwise I wouldn’t have died on the front line of the battle with ghouls but at the hands of a dark cuisine made by a little ghoul girl.
“Yes. Uncle, you have to have confidence in Liuli!” Liuli waved her clenched fists and said with confidence.
“…Okay.” Since Grandma Chiyo can bear it, I should be able to bear it too. Zhao Ye said uncertainly in his heart.
PS: As usual, please support me!
Chapter 8 Don’t Don’t Me (Old Version)
“Uncle, it’s done! Come on, come on!” After a while, Liuli came out of the kitchen and pulled Zhao Ye, who was sitting on the sofa with a somewhat ugly look on his face, towards the kitchen.
“Okay. I understand. Can I go on my own?” Zhao Ye rolled his eyes and said helplessly. But then he saw Liuli turned her head with tears in her eyes, and Zhao Ye could only shake his head helplessly.
Sitting at the dining table, looking at the various delicious-looking dishes on the table, Zhao Ye swallowed secretly, took the bowl and chopsticks handed to him by Liuli, and stretched out his chopsticks to the dish of braised eggplant closest to him.
“How is it, uncle?” Liuli supported her chin with both hands, her legs swinging back and forth under the table, and her cute big eyes looked at Zhao Ye with anticipation.
“…Hmm!” Zhao Ye frowned, picked up another piece of eggplant, put it in his mouth, and chewed it carefully.
“Well. That’s a lot of progress. But there doesn’t seem to be enough salt.” Zhao Ye said as he extended his chopsticks towards another dish.
“Really?” Liuli pouted, looking a little unhappy.
“Okay, okay. Liuli, it’s great that you can do this. After all, you are a ghoul.” Zhao Ye looked at the unhappy Liuli and said with a smile. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that he didn’t have to eat the expected dark cuisine.
“By the way, Liuli, are you hungry?” Zhao Ye asked Liuli who had been staring at him.
“I just ate it the day before yesterday. Uncle, you don’t have to worry.” Liuli said with a smile.
“Really?” Nodding, Zhao Ye silently devoured the food in front of him under Liuli’s expectant and delighted gaze.
After dinner, Zhao Ye and Liuli sat on the sofa in the living room. Looking at Liuli leaning on his arms, Zhao Ye rubbed her hair and asked, “Liuli, do you… want to go to school?”
“Go to school? Is it the kind of school that appears on TV?” Liuli shook her head and said in confusion.
Looking at Liuli like this, Zhao Ye stroked her hair lovingly: “Yes and no.”
“What do you mean?”
“Liuli, aren’t you lonely? Don’t you want to make some friends and play with them?”
“…” Liuli lowered her head, her shoulders trembling slightly.
“What’s wrong? Liuli.”
“Uncle…Uncle, you…don’t want Liuli anymore?” Liuli raised her head and looked at Zhao Ye with tears in her eyes.
“How could that be? Liuli, don’t think too much. How could uncle not want Liuli? It’s just that uncle thinks you’ll be lonely at home all the time. It would be good for you to make some friends. Besides, you have to learn some basic knowledge, right?” Zhao Ye wiped Liuli’s tears in a hurry and said in a low and gentle voice.
“Really? Uncle. You really won’t give up Liuli?” Liuli grabbed Zhao Ye’s clothes tightly and stared at Zhao Ye.
“Of course. Liuli is so cute, how could uncle not want Liuli?” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Yes. So, Liuli, do you want to consider it?” Zhao Ye asked tentatively, all the time paying attention to Liuli’s expression.
“No!” Liuli said directly.
“Hey?! Why? Liuli.” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli unexpectedly and asked puzzledly.
“Liuli only needs uncle by her side. She doesn’t want to go to school. Besides, Liuli is very happy and content every day because uncle comes to see Liuli every week. He is also very nice to Liuli. So, Liuli doesn’t want to go to school.” Liuli hugged Zhao Ye and said loudly.
“…” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli absentmindedly. After a long time, he sighed slightly and looked at Liuli with a complicated expression. This child is really too dependent on himself.
“Uncle is like a father. He always takes care of Liuli. No matter what happens to Liuli, he will never get angry. He will always make Liuli happy. Uncle is just like that stupid dad. He will never make Liuli unhappy no matter what. Uncle is just like that stinky dad…” Liuli said hoarsely with tears in her eyes.
Seeing Liuli’s tearful appearance, Zhao Ye felt uncomfortable. He could not help but tell Liuli that I was the culprit who destroyed your family. You don’t have to treat me like this. I am just… atonement. Because he had experienced the pain of losing his family, Zhao Ye understood these things more clearly. He felt both atonement and compassion for Liuli.
“Of course, uncle is also different from that stinky old dad. Uncle, you will definitely not leave Liuli.” Liuli murmured.
“…Of course.” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli with a complicated expression, sighed, and met Liuli’s expectant and somewhat evasive gaze. This child really can’t stand being hurt again.
“Uncle…you’re the best!” Liuli hugged Zhao Ye tightly and laughed through her tears.
“…” Zhao Ye’s heart moved, and he looked at Liuli in silence. In fact, I just did what I could to help a poor father.
“Uncle. Please don’t leave tonight, okay?” Liuli asked softly, her eyes still red, making people feel extremely distressed.
“Yeah.” Zhao Ye nodded.
At night, Zhao Ye told Liuli a story and coaxed her to sleep. Then he gently pulled away Liuli’s hand that was tightly holding the corner of her clothes, stood up and looked at the sleeping Liuli, his eyes full of guilt. With a sigh, Zhao Ye walked out lightly.
“Mr. Ye, an emergency has occurred with the team that is catching the Corpse Vultures in District 7. The headquarters has asked the ghoul investigators closest to that area to go and provide support. You seem to be in District 7 now. So, thank you for your help.” The voice of his boss and partner, Hōsuke Hōji, came over the phone.
“I understand.” After hanging up the phone, Zhao Ye’s motorcycle suddenly turned in a different direction, made a roar, and sped away.
In the seventh area, the battle was very intense, with four ghoul investigators desperately resisting the attack of a ghoul. But the strange thing was that the ghoul seemed to just want to escape and did not attack the ghoul investigators, otherwise these ghoul investigators would have died at the hands of the ghoul.
“Damn it. What’s wrong with the information? This is not an S-class ghoul, it’s clearly a quasi-SS-class ghoul that has broken through the S-class.” A ghoul investigator gritted his teeth. Suddenly, the ghoul rushed towards him again. He raised the Quinque and barely resisted the ghoul’s charge, but he was shocked and staggered, almost falling down. However, his palms were also numb from the shock.
“That’s still considered good. The Corpse Vulture was only thinking about breaking through and didn’t kill us, otherwise our situation would be unpredictable now.” A ghoul investigator at the side said with a wry smile.
Suddenly, there was a violent roar of a motorcycle, which shocked the four ghoul investigators.
“Great. The reinforcements are here.” A ghoul investigator who was already exhausted said happily. The arrival of the reinforcements seemed to give him some strength, and he once again resisted the attack of the corpse vulture.
The corpse vulture seemed to realize that the enemy’s support had arrived, and it became more violent and panicked, and almost escaped again and again.
Swish!!! A motorcycle cut into the battlefield between the two sides. The corpse vulture that was about to rush out had to jump back to avoid the impact of the motorcycle.
“Master Zhao Ye!” the four ghoul investigators said in surprise when they saw the person coming.
“Ah! It’s you!” Zhao Ye looked at the four ghoul investigators and said with a smile, “Asama, long time no see. Shall we go for a drink later?”
Qian Jianzhi smiled bitterly at Zhao Ye: “Mr. Ye, let’s get through this first. Didn’t the Dharma Temple Junte come?”
“Ah! A ghoul murder case occurred in the Eighth District, and Senior Hotei asked me to investigate it. I just happened to come across this. Let’s not talk about it for now. I’ll get on first.” Zhao Ye picked up the white box hanging on the motorcycle and looked at the vigilant corpse vulture.
“I didn’t expect that. As a ghoul, you would actually show mercy to humans.” Zhao Ye was amazed. He already knew about the hidden strength of the Corpse Vulture. After all, Asama Satoshi could face an S-level ghoul alone. To be safe, he used a small team to capture the Corpse Vulture.
The corpse vulture was wearing a loose black windbreaker with a large hood covering its face. It lowered its head slightly and looked at Zhao Ye. It seemed to feel the threat from Zhao Ye, and its two scales swayed slowly behind it.
“Are you okay, Ye-kun?” Asama Satoshi said with some worry. Although the two had worked together once before, Asama Satoshi didn’t know how strong Zhao Ye was. He only saw him defeat two S-level ghouls. But this was a quasi-SS-level ghoul, and killing S-level ghouls was like playing.
“Don’t worry.” Zhao Ye smiled. He pressed the mechanism in his hand hard, and the white box changed violently, turning into a red spear in Zhao Ye’s hand. The spear head looked extremely ferocious, and the spear body was engraved with a vivid dragon circling.
“…” Seeing Zhao Ye take out Quinque, the corpse vulture on the opposite side looked around uneasily and wanted to escape.
“Are you really a quasi-SS-level ghoul? Or, are you really a ghoul? You actually want to escape from humans all the time.” Zhao Ye looked at the Corpse Vulture’s actions and asked with a frown. He could not sense any fighting or killing intent from the Corpse Vulture.
————————————————————————————————————————PS: I won’t TJ, don’t worry, fellow readers. I’m really too busy. Please forgive me!!! I’m also very pitiful ahh …
Chapter 9 Corpse Vulture (Old Version)
The Corpse Vulture didn’t say anything, still looking for a chance to escape. Zhao Ye frowned even more. Intelligence said that this Corpse Vulture didn’t actively prey on humans, but stole corpses from the crematorium or killed some ghouls for food. It was very similar to the scavengers that Senior Mado and Senior Jiji had captured together a few years ago. But since it could easily kill ghouls of the same species, why didn’t it kill humans who were its food? It was really hard to understand.
But after all, the mission was more important, so Zhao Ye rushed towards the corpse vulture with the Qionglong in his hand.
“…” The Corpse Vulture knew that it would be difficult to escape if it didn’t defeat Zhao Ye, so it was forced to fight. But it also often wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape.
“Hey. Are you a ghoul or not?” Zhao Ye felt like he had punched with all his strength but hit cotton. He felt very powerless and depressed.
“Can you say something back? Are you mute?” Zhao Ye joked.
“Let me go!” A hoarse voice came from under the hood, Zhao Ye was stunned. Then he laughed and said, “How is that possible? After all, you are a ghoul.”
“Why? I have never killed any human. Why are you arresting me?” The corpse vulture’s hoarse voice was a little angry, and its pair of scarlet eyes were full of confusion and anger.
“…” Zhao Ye looked at the Corpse Vulture in silence. The Qilong in his hand unconsciously dropped down. He looked at the Corpse Vulture with a complicated expression: “As a living being in this world, you are not wrong. What is wrong is your kindness as a ghoul, and this world.”
“Why? Why force me!” The corpse vulture roared, and for the first time raised its head to face everyone. A gust of wind blew past, and its hood slipped off, revealing the face of the corpse vulture in front of Zhao Yewuren.
The black hair was mixed with some white hair, and the muscles on the wrinkled face were shaking unconsciously, as if telling the owner’s mood.
“I don’t want to kill anyone!” The corpse vulture held its head and smiled bitterly, its bright eyes full of pity and pain.
Zhao Ye and the other four were stunned. What was going on? This was the first time they had seen such a weird ghoul. Zhao Ye didn’t know what to do at this point. He looked at the corpse vulture in distress.
“I promised her that I would not kill anyone again. Why are you forcing me to do this?” The corpse vulture roared, its pair of scarlet eyes becoming even redder.
“Danger!” Asama Satoshi, who had been paying attention to the situation of the corpse vulture, suddenly yelled at Zhao Ye.
“…… Hmm!” Zhao Ye was startled. The long-term battles had made his reaction nerves extremely developed. Looking at Lin He who was violently destroying everything around him behind the corpse vulture, Zhao Ye shook the Qionglong in his hand slightly, then swept it to the side, separating Lin He who was attacking him.
“Asshole. How could this happen? Is he crazy?” Zhao Ye frowned, shaking his numb wrist.
“Let me go! Let me go!! Let me go!!! Let me go!!!!” The corpse vulture roared crazily, its two pitch-black scales like two violent black dragons, attacking the surroundings indiscriminately.
“Tsk! What’s going on?” With a light spat, Zhao Ye swung the Qionglong in his hand left and right, barely opening two scales.
“Hey! Asama, don’t come up. It’s too dangerous!” Zhao Ye said hurriedly when he saw Asama Tomo and the other three wanted to rush up to help. Asama Tomo and the others had to stop after hearing that. Before, the four of them couldn’t beat the corpse vulture that just wanted to leave. Now the corpse vulture was attacking the surroundings like crazy. They knew that going up would only make things worse, so they had to watch Zhao Ye defend himself under the violent attack of the corpse vulture.
“Hey! Wake up!” Zhao Ye opened the scales that were attacking him again and shouted at the increasingly frantic Corpse Vulture. In fact, to be fair, if he was the only one who encountered the Corpse Vulture, he might let him go, but today there were so many ghoul investigators around, including an acquaintance, so Zhao Ye was in a very difficult position to make a decision.
“Let me go!!!!” The corpse vulture kept repeating this sentence as if it was possessed.
“Forget it! Let me defeat you first!” After persuasion failed, Zhao Ye had no choice but to decide to defeat the corpse vulture first.
His eyes focused, a mad fighting spirit rose up, Zhao Ye took a step, bent down to avoid the cross-sweeping attack of the two scales, then held the Qielong horizontally, knocked the two scales away with the gun, and rushed towards the corpse vulture.
Realizing that Zhao Ye would be in great danger if he approached it, the Corpse Vulture immediately launched its two Scaled Hes at Zhao Ye again. With a series of sounds of breaking through the air, Zhao Ye quickly jumped up and turned over to avoid the attack of the two Scaled Hes, then held the butt of the gun with both hands and smashed it down towards the two Scaled Hes that were inserted into the concrete floor.
Bang!!! The ground that had been damaged by the corpse vulture and looked unsightly began to crack.
“Ah!!!” The corpse vulture let out a cry of pain, and quickly pulled back its two deformed scales that had been hit, looking at Zhao Ye with fear.
“How is it? Are you sober now?” Zhao Ye, who was carrying the Qionglong, kicked the end of the gun with his right foot and chuckled at the corpse vulture.
“…” The corpse vulture looked around, its face showing a very anxious expression.
“It has come to this, do you still want to run?” Zhao Ye said with a smile as he looked at the corpse vulture that was still determined to escape.
“Let’s fight!” The corpse vulture looked at Zhao Ye with gritted teeth. In a very short time, the two scales that were originally injured had already recovered and attacked Zhao Ye again.
“…” Zhao Ye looked at the corpse vulture in silence. Seeing that the corpse vulture had begun to show fighting spirit, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He rushed forward with a gun.
Clang clang clang!!! The attacks of the two scales were as unpredictable as phantoms, but Zhao Ye was able to easily take on every attack and approach the corpse vulture step by step.
“I didn’t expect…Shangri-Lai Zhao Ye is so powerful!” A ghoul investigator next to Asama Satoshi said in surprise. If it were them, they would have been defeated long ago under the violent attack of the Corpse Vulture.
“…” Asama Satoshi didn’t say anything, but touched his nose with a wry smile. Zhao Ye had been able to withstand the attacks of two S-level ghouls and killed one and defeated the other. Although it still surprised him a little, it was not beyond his expectations.
Seeing Zhao Ye approaching him, the Corpse Vulture began to retreat slowly, and at the same time, its two scales whipped Zhao Ye fiercely like whips, trying to delay Zhao Ye’s steps. However, the Corpse Vulture failed to achieve its goal, and Zhao Ye continued to move forward slowly.
Zhao Ye once again used force to block the two scales that were sweeping towards him, and continued to walk slowly towards the corpse vulture, trying to put great psychological pressure on the corpse vulture.
“Bastard!” The corpse vulture roared in fear and suddenly jumped towards Zhao Ye. It punched Zhao Ye with a powerful force that brought up a gust of wind.
“…… Ugh!” Seeing this, Zhao Ye quickly kicked the corpse vulture on the wrist, making it stagger. Then, holding the butt of the gun in his right hand, he swept the Qionglong towards the waist of the corpse vulture like a stick.
“Wooooow…” The corpse vulture cried out in pain and spurted out a mouthful of hot blood. He was severely attacked on the waist and could not stand up. He could only lie on the ground. However, he still grabbed the ground with both hands and crawled away from Zhao Ye.
“What on earth makes you want to escape like this without caring about your own safety?” Zhao Ye frowned and asked in confusion as he looked at the corpse vulture that continued to crawl to the side with difficulty, leaving an eye-catching blood trail.
“Oh! I want to go back! I want to leave!” The corpse vulture muttered to himself, and continued to crawl on the broken ground. The sharp stones cut his body into wounds one after another, and bright red blood flowed out.
“Mr. Ye?” Asanjian Zhi came to Zhao Ye and asked.
“Well. Wait a moment. I’m somewhat interested in him.” Zhao Ye turned the Qilong back into Shirobox and said with a smile.
“Oh. Really?” Asama Tomo looked at Zhao Ye strangely, walked aside, took out his phone and called the headquarters to report the current situation.
“Hey. Why are you doing this? If you had tried your best to deal with Asama and the others before, you could have broken through very easily.” Standing in front of the corpse vulture, Zhao Ye asked puzzledly.
Looking at the figure that blocked the sunlight, the Corpse Vulture looked deeply at Zhao Ye, closed his eyes, and said bitterly: “Catch me!”
“What… makes you so persistent?” Zhao Ye looked at the corpse vulture with a bitter smile on his face, still confused.
“Why should I tell you? You executioners!” The corpse vulture said disdainfully after opening his eyes.
“Really? Are they your family members? But the ones who make you so reluctant and worried should be your children who haven’t grown up yet?” Zhao Ye guessed, not paying attention to the sarcasm of the corpse eagle.
“…” Corpse Eagle was startled, but immediately concealed it and looked at Zhao Ye with disdain. However, Zhao Ye saw the change in his expression.
With a chuckle, Zhao Ye said, “It seems that I guessed right!”
“Don’t be so self-righteous, you bastard.” The corpse eagle snorted disdainfully and turned his head to the side, so as not to let Zhao Ye see the deep reluctance and worry in his eyes.
As a ghoul, he knew that it would be difficult for a young ghoul to survive in human society without any support. Therefore, he was very reluctant to leave his daughter and was very worried. So he knew what kind of situation his daughter would face if he was caught. She would starve to death. Or she would go out to hunt and be discovered by humans and caught by ghoul investigators.
Zhao Ye smiled and shook his head, squatted down, and whispered in the corpse vulture’s ear: “I know. If you are not here, your children will be in danger.” Zhao Ye also understood that it would be very dangerous for a young ghoul to have no one to rely on. The Lin Yin whom he liked at the beginning was an orphan. She faced countless dangers when she was young and was barely able to survive because she was noticed by the organization.
“…” Corpse Vulture’s pupils shrank. This kind of thing was far less shocking than what he had imagined it would be than what others said.
“Can you tell me where he lives? I’ll help you… take care of him.” Zhao Ye looked at the corpse vulture with a complicated expression. He felt very guilty about the corpse vulture. It hadn’t hurt any human, but it was treated like this.
“…Haha…Stop joking, you executioners!” Corpse Vulture laughed mockingly, causing Asama Tomo and others who were on the phone to frown. Zhao Ye saw that they were about to come over, so he waved at them, signaling that they didn’t have to care.
“I’m telling the truth, please believe me.” Zhao Ye thought of the plight of the children of the corpse vultures, and couldn’t help but think of how Lin Yin died in his arms, and his heart was filled with guilt. He didn’t want anyone else or any ghoul to have the same experience as Lin Yin.
“…” The corpse vulture looked straight at Zhao Ye with a sarcastic smile on his face.
Chapter 10: Glaze (Old Version)
“I say… why can’t you just trust me for a moment?” Zhao Ye sighed, a sarcastic smile on his lips, not to the corpse vulture, but to himself. If he had chosen to believe Lin Yin at the beginning, the subsequent result would not have happened.
“Why should I believe you? After I tell you, will I capture Liuli and lock her up in a ghoul shelter? Haha…” The corpse vulture looked at Zhao Ye and smiled disdainfully.
“…” Zhao Ye was stunned by the question. Indeed, as two tribes were mortal enemies, it would be very dangerous to trust others easily.
“Alright. Don’t try to get anything out of me. If you want to catch me, do it quickly!” The Corpse Vulture snorted coldly, looking at the sky with blurry eyes, feeling deeply guilty and regretful for his own powerlessness. I’m sorry, Liuli, Dad can’t take care of you anymore.
“Really?” Zhao Ye looked at the corpse vulture, sighed, and took out a specially made Quinque handcuff to handcuff the corpse vulture. “I think… you can think about it again!” Zhao Ye said with his back to the corpse vulture.
“Tsk…” The corpse eagle curled his lips and didn’t say anything. Shaking his head, Zhao Ye pulled the corpse eagle up and pushed him into the car driven by Asanjian Zhi and his four companions.
“By the way, this should be your eating place, right?” Zhao Ye asked at last when he was about to close the door.
“…I guess so.” Corpse Vulture looked at Zhao Ye deeply, put his hands behind his head pretending to be indifferent, and nodded. He roughly understood what Zhao Ye was going to do, but he also wanted to take a gamble. Betting on the life and death of his child.
“Really? Thank you.” Zhao Ye smiled and thanked him. He knew that Corpse Vulture already knew his purpose. Although this was a gamble, it was also a small trust in him.
“Then I’ll be leaving first. Goodbye, Asama!” After saying hello to Asama Satoshi and the other three standing beside the car, Zhao Ye walked towards the motorcycle carrying the white box.
“Yeah. Goodbye, Ye Jun.”
Three days later, Zhao Ye appeared at the place where he had captured the corpse vulture. Leaning against a nearby electric pole, Zhao Ye slowly closed his eyes and rested.
“Huff…Huff…Dad…Dad…where are you? Come out quickly!” Zhao Ye, who had been paying attention to his surroundings, moved his ears and the sound of a girl crying reached his ears.
Here it comes. Thinking to himself, Zhao Ye slowly opened his eyes, put down the hood he had been wearing, and slowly walked towards the direction where the sound came from.
“Dad… Dad… Where are you? Come out quickly. Don’t hide anymore. Don’t play hide-and-seek with Liuli anymore. Come out quickly… Ah!” On the path, a little girl in a pure white dress was stumbling and running, tears streaming down her face. She fell to the ground from time to time but didn’t care. Instead, she got up and continued running.
Zhao Ye felt a slight pain in his heart as he looked at his hands. For the first time, he felt that he was indeed an executioner like the corpse vulture.
“You are…” Finally, the girl saw Zhao Ye and asked in confusion. When she saw the white box in Zhao Ye’s right hand, her pupils shrank. He is… those bad guys that my father talked about, the bad guys who specialize in killing ghouls!
“You…” Zhao Ye forced a gentle smile. But the deep vigilance in the girl’s eyes caught him off guard.
“Is it you? You kidnapped my dad?” The girl seemed ignorant of the world and asked with hatred in her eyes.
“This…is not it!” For the first time, Zhao Ye lied to a little girl.
“Are you here to catch me?” the little girl continued to ask, as if she didn’t care because her father was missing.
“I’m… your father asked me to take care of you.” Zhao Ye suppressed the guilt in his heart and said with a smile.
“…” The little girl didn’t say anything and still looked at Zhao Ye warily.
“Please believe me!” Zhao Ye bowed deeply to the little girl.
“Well… you haven’t eaten for a long time, right? You must be very hungry, right?” Suddenly Zhao Ye seemed to remember something, put the white box in his hand on the ground, took out the backpack he had been carrying, and took out a piece of human flesh wrapped in layers of plastic wrap. This was secretly cut from an unclaimed corpse in the crematorium.
“Who are you?” The little girl not only did not let her guard down, but became even more alert.
“…I’m here to protect you!” For the first time, Zhao Ye looked directly into the girl’s scrutinizing eyes. He really didn’t want to see another Lin Yin being born because of him. Because this was a thought from his heart, he dared to look directly at the girl with pure eyes.
“… Um! Do you know my father?” The girl felt that Zhao Ye made her feel very comfortable at this moment, just like when her father was protecting her, so she began to believe Zhao Ye.
“Yeah. He was the one who told me about you.” Zhao Ye handed the packaged human flesh to the girl and looked at her encouragingly. (Don’t say I have a heavy taste!!!!)
“…Really?” The girl looked at Zhao Ye hesitantly, biting her fingers while thinking about something. Her eyes revealed a desire to take the food Zhao Ye handed over, but for some reason she swallowed hard and did not take it.
“What’s wrong?” Zhao Ye looked at the girl strangely. He understood that the girl was very hungry because her eyes were exposed.
“Then uncle, do you… know where my father went?” The girl raised her head, looked at Zhao Ye, and asked nervously.
“Your father? He went to a place that is out of your reach, but one day, you will see him again. Believe me.” Zhao Ye told the girl something close to the truth.
“An unreachable place? Where is it? Is it where my mother went?” The girl suddenly said with some sadness.
“…” Looking at the girl’s sad expression, Zhao Ye realized that the girl’s mother must have passed away, so she thought that her father was also gone.
“No. You will see your father again in the future. He is just too busy now and can’t come back for the time being.” Zhao Yeqiang explained with a smile.
“Really? Can Liuli see dad again? Didn’t dad go to find mom?” Liuli looked at Zhao Ye with expectant eyes.
“Yeah. That’s right.” Zhao Ye nodded: “Well, here you go. You must be very hungry.”
“Well, thank you uncle. My name is Qiye Liuli, uncle you can call me Liuli.” Liuli took the food and held it to her chest, saying with a smile.
“Hey. What uncle?!! I’m obviously very young, okay? Well, my name is Zhao Ye, Liuli can call me brother.” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli and said with a smile.
“Understood, uncle.”
“Oh! Really!” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli helplessly, his eyes filled with joy and love.
Chapter 11 Nanaya Shinichi (old version)
“What’s that sound?” Zhao Ye was lying on the bed, lost in his memories, when he heard a noise beside his ears and asked in confusion. Then he slowly stood up, walked to the door with light steps, quietly opened the door a crack, and looked towards the living room.
“Hmm. Is it him? How come he is here?” Zhao Ye suppressed his excitement and calmly looked at Luo Shan Fu Meng who appeared in the living room. Although he wanted to catch him, he was afraid of disturbing Liu Li, and he didn’t want Liu Li to see him catching a ghoul. Moreover, the odds of him winning against Mo Gui were only 40-60, 40-60. So even if he forced him to tell the whereabouts of Mo Gui, he might not be able to beat him.
“What does he want to do? Does he know Liuli? Or is Liuli actually in the same organization as them?” Zhao Ye didn’t know why, but his mind was very confused and his heart was aching.
“Impossible, impossible!” Zhao Ye quickly shook his head, took a deep breath and managed to calm himself down.
Luo Shan Fumeng stood in the living room, feeling a little awkward. He had been wandering around during the day, and he was undecided and came to Liuli’s house again. Just now, he saw that the window was not closed properly, and he didn’t know why, but he climbed in through the window.
“I wonder what happened to that little guy?” Luo Shan Fu Meng murmured in confusion. “Forget it, let’s go quickly. It will be too late if we are found by those guys.”
Watching Luo Shan Fu Meng opening the door and leaving, Zhao Ye was filled with doubts. Why did he come here? Did he know Liu Li? Did Liu Li know Mo Gui? These were all things Zhao Ye cared about. After taking a deep look at Liu Li’s door, Zhao Ye suppressed his doubts. His intuition told him that Liu Li and Mo Gui had no relationship.
At this time, at night, a burly ghoul wearing a mask broke the throat of the ghoul in his hand, and several ghoul corpses fell not far away.
“Alas. Luo Shan, I can only help you so far, you can hate me. The water of the Bronze Tree is too deep. It is difficult for me to protect myself here. I don’t want you to get involved. You are my last brother.” Mo Gui took off the mask with his bloody hands, sighed at the moon covered by dark clouds in the night sky, shook off the blood on his hands, and walked away.
The next morning, Zhao Ye got up yawning. After washing up with the toiletries Liuli prepared for him, he saw Liuli already in the living room, eating her food with a knife and fork. Seeing the backpack beside her was opened, Zhao Ye immediately understood. Seeing Liuli smile, he had deliberately forgotten what he saw last night.
“Liuli. How long has it been since you last ate?” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli and asked.
“…” Liuli was startled when she heard what Zhao Ye said, then she raised her head and wiped the dried black blood from the corner of her mouth with a napkin beside her, then smiled sweetly at Zhao Ye: “So it’s you, uncle. It’s just that I didn’t eat yesterday.”
“Why isn’t it enough? It’s time to grow. I see. Next time I’ll bring you more, Liuli.” Zhao Ye looked at Liuli in surprise. The amount he usually brought was enough to support Liuli for a week. Then he saw that Liuli was growing taller, smiled and said.
“Yes. Thank you, uncle.” Liuli also nodded and smiled. Indeed, she also found that her appetite had increased recently. The food that was sufficient before was gradually insufficient, but it could barely support a week. But last week, she finished it a day in advance. Otherwise, when Luo Shan woke up from his dream, Liuli would not have just given him a glass of blood.
“Yeah. OK.” Suddenly the cell phone rang. Zhao Ye picked up the phone and saw that it was a text message sent to him by Yue. He clicked it and started reading.
Night, I invite Jinmu to my house tonight, please come back.
Is Jinmu coming to visit? Thinking of the unexpectedly shy but considerate boy he met at the beginning, Zhao Ye smiled. If it weren’t for the different hair color and personality, Zhao Ye would have regarded him as Zhi.
“Liuli, is there anything else you want to tell me?” Putting the phone back into his trouser pocket, Zhao Ye picked up the backpack on the ground and put it on his back, then casually picked up the white box.
“…Uncle is leaving?” After hearing Zhao Ye’s words, Liuli, who was already very familiar with him, knew that Zhao Ye was leaving, and said with a pout, not very interested.
“Well. Don’t be unhappy. Uncle will come to see you next week.” Zhao Ye saw that Liuli was unhappy, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said with a smile.
“Well. Then Liuli will see the uncle off.” Liuli stood up and said to Zhao Ye.
“Okay. Let’s go.” Zhao Ye smiled and walked out of the room with Liuli.
“Uncle, take care. See you next week!!” Liuli waved to Zhao Ye who was sitting on the motorcycle and said with reluctance.
“Yeah. Okay. See you next week, Xiao Liuli!” Zhao Ye smiled, twisted the throttle, the motorcycle roared, and sped away.
“Hey?! I told you not to call me Xiao Liuli!!” After a while, Liuli seemed to react and shouted to Zhao Ye who had already walked away, and Zhao Ye’s laughter was heard.
“Uncle, goodbye!” Liuli murmured as she looked at the figure that had disappeared, and then lowered her head and walked towards her home. Luo Shanfumeng, who was leaning against a telephone pole, shook her head helplessly, looked at Liuli deeply, and left.
As if sensing that she was being spied on, Liuli turned her head to look at the telephone pole that Luo Shan Fumeng had been leaning against, but found nothing. After looking at it puzzled for a while, she shook her head in confusion, walked to the door of her home and closed it.
Zhao Ye drove his motorcycle at full speed, and the roar along the way caused the residents to curse. After arriving in Tokyo, Zhao Ye did not rush back to the 20th District, but rode his motorcycle to the ghoul search center.
“Hello, Chief Zhao Ye. Everything has been arranged. The Corpse Vulture is in interrogation room number three.” About ten minutes later, a ghoul investigator in uniform came up to Zhao Ye and said.
“Oh. Okay. Thank you so much for troubling you!” Zhao Ye nodded and thanked with a smile.
“Nothing. This is just my job.” The ghoul investigators did not show any reluctance, but looked at Zhao Ye with enthusiasm. After all, Zhao Ye was now the idol of many ghoul investigators. In just one year, he was promoted from a first-class investigator to a senior investigator, and if he had not been lacking in experience, he would have been a quasi-special investigator.
“Then please take me there!” Zhao Ye said with a smile, shaking his head helplessly.
Arriving at the door of the third interrogation room, he stretched out his hand to open the cold iron door, and the ghoul investigator who led the way quietly left.
After entering the interrogation room, Zhao Ye closed the door. Under the light, he saw the corpse of the vulture sitting on a chair with his hands and feet cuffed on the side of the bulletproof glass. At this time, he looked at the iron door with hope on his face, and when Zhao Ye came in, he looked at him excitedly.
“Hello, Nanaya Shinichi.” Zhao Ye said with a smile while sitting on a chair specially used for interrogation.
“How is Liuli? How is Liuli?” Qiye Zhenyi, also known as Shijiu, did not care about what Zhao Ye said but asked cautiously.
“She is doing well. And she misses you too.” Looking at the man who stood up excitedly on the side of the glass, Zhao Ye said with some guilt.
“Really? It seems that it was a good idea to believe in you at the beginning. You are a unique human being.” After hearing the news he wanted, Qiye Shinichi sat down calmly and looked at Zhao Ye with a smile.
Shaking his head, Zhao Ye did not speak. Instead, he took out his phone and opened the photo album, which contained photos of Liuli. They were taken when he went to Liuli’s place yesterday. In the photos, Liuli was smiling happily, like a beautiful flower.
“Liuli.” Looking at the photo, Qiye Shinichi’s eyes turned red, tears were welling up in his eyes, and his untrimmed and messy beard was shaking up and down excitedly.
In this world, it is not humans or ghouls that are wrong, but this world. Looking at Nanaya Shinichi, Zhao Ye sighed in his heart. Because of this world, humans and ghouls have become mortal enemies. If possible, I must change this world. Clenching his fists, Zhao Ye said to himself in his heart.
PS: A few days ago, a friend actually voted for urging for more updates. What a pity!
Chapter 12 Dinner Party (Old Version)
Thank you for the 100-point tip from Ganmian friends, and thank you for supporting Jiangnan! I also hope that all friends will continue to support Jiangnan.
———————————————————————————————————————————————— ——————————
Afterwards, Zhao Ye talked to the calmed Qiye Zhenyi about Liuli. When he heard that Zhao Ye intended to send Liuli to school, Qiye Zhenyi immediately became nervous. He didn’t know if Liuli could hide herself well. However, he was also very worried about Liuli being alone, which was not conducive to Liuli’s growth.
Zhao Ye obviously saw Nanaya Shinichi’s worry, and smiled and told him that he just had a plan, and Liuli was still a little resistant to school, but he would find a way. After all, if Liuli stayed at home alone and didn’t go to school to learn anything, it would be difficult for her to hide her identity in this society when she grows up. Nanaya Shinichi nodded. But just when the two were chatting very speculatively, there was a knock on the door.
“Master Zhao Ye, wait a minute, the time’s up.” The voice of the ghoul investigator came from outside the door.
“Well, Mr. Shinichi, that’s all for today. I’ll come again next week. Goodbye.” Hearing this, Zhao Ye stood up and said goodbye to Qiye Shinichi, and walked out of the interrogation room under Qiye Shinichi’s gaze.
“Liuli…” Qiye Shinichi muttered as he watched Zhao Ye close the door of the interrogation room.
“I’m sorry to bother you again this time, Dawei.” Zhao Ye said to Dawei Jiu who was accompanying him as he walked out of the ghoul search center.
“Haha…how could that be? We are already bored here. And Zhao Ye is waiting for you, but you are my idol. No one else can ask for it even if I give it to you.” Daweijiu held his head, walked beside Zhao Ye, and said with a smile.
“…Is that so?” Zhao Ye looked at the extremely proud Daweijiu helplessly and said speechlessly.
“Of course, of course. Your record in battles with Zhao Ye is very surprising. Everyone says that you will not be weaker than Arimathe and others in the future.” Oobi Jiu said seriously.
Arima… Special Class! Arima… Takashi! The Death God of CCG. A ghoul investigator who has never been defeated. Ten years ago, he even defeated the SSS Owl by cutting off his arms, and he was only a second-class investigator at the time.
Zhao Ye thought about the figure he had met several times before. The man had white hair and wore a pair of glasses. He looked very cold. When he was free, he liked to drink his own coffee or read books. If you didn’t know his identity, you wouldn’t associate him with the CCG’s death god. Because he looked like an elegant scholar.
He shook his head and put these unnecessary thoughts behind him. Zhao Ye showed a mysterious smile: “I am very different from Matt and others.”
“It’s nothing. Zhao Ye will catch up with Arima Te and others sooner or later. After all, you are much younger than Arima Te and others.” Dawei Jiu didn’t hear the other meaning in Zhao Ye’s words. He simply thought that Zhao Ye was just lamenting the gap between himself and Arima Takashi, and said indifferently.
“…” Shaking his head, Zhao Ye glanced at Dawei Jiu, then walked out of the door of the ghoul search center and waved at Dawei Jiu: “Just send me here. Goodbye, Dawei!”
“Hey?! Goodbye then, Zhao Ye, wait a minute.” Looking at Zhao Ye, Dawei Jiu was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile.
Zhao Ye started the motorcycle and rushed to his home. His mind was full of Arima Takasho. Zhao Ye found something very interesting about Arima Takasho. He found that every time he saw Arima Takasho, he found that Arima Takasho was in a state of confusion and thinking. Although he didn’t know why, he felt that there must be something unknown hidden in Arima Takasho’s heart.
“Beam…” A sharp horn sounded in front of Zhao Ye, scaring him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.
“Hey! How are you driving? Don’t you look at the road?” the driver in the car yelled at Zhao Ye.
Zhao Ye saw that his motorcycle almost hit the other car, and realized that he was wrong and occupied the road, so he quickly apologized to the driver. Although the driver was a little angry, nothing happened. He said a few words to Zhao Ye and drove away. After that, Zhao Ye stopped being distracted, after all, he almost had a car accident because of his distraction just now.
“Ding Dong… Ding Dong… Yue, are you there?” Knowing that Yue was at home, Zhao Ye was too lazy to use the key to open the door.
There were bursts of jogging sounds, and then the door opened. Yue was wearing an apron and looking at Zhao Ye with a smile on her face.
“Is Kaneki here?” Zhao Ye asked after changing his boots at the entrance.
“Not yet. Ah… my food!” Yue said with a smile, and then a burnt smell came. Yue was stunned and ran back to the kitchen with a bitter face.
“…Really.” Putting the backpack aside, Zhao Ye looked at Yue’s hurried appearance and shook his head helplessly. However, he also understood Yue’s mood at the moment, and he was happy for Yue.
After putting the white box in his hand back to his room, Zhao Ye came to the kitchen and prepared to help Yue.
“Wow! What a rich meal! Yue!” Zhao Ye said in surprise as he looked at the dishes on the table in the kitchen.
“Ye, get out! Get out!” Yue, who was cooking, turned around and saw Zhao Ye walking in with his sleeves rolled up, waving the spatula in his hand.
“Hey?! Yue, let me help you!” Zhao Ye looked at Yue in surprise, who had a serious face.
“No need. Ye. It will be ready soon. You go out first. Jinmu will be here soon. You go and take a look.” After Yue said that, he turned his head and concentrated on cooking without paying any attention to Zhao Ye.
“Okay.” Zhao Ye smacked his lips helplessly, turned around and walked out of the kitchen, went to the living room, turned on the TV and watched some news.
“Hey. Yue, where are the documents you brought back from the office yesterday?” Zhao Ye, who suddenly felt that he had nothing to do, remembered that Yue had brought back several documents about ghouls from the office yesterday and had not sorted them out, so he went to the kitchen and said to Yue.
“Hey. What do you want to do? Well… I’m in my room.” Originally, they could just wait for Kaneki to come and have dinner, and didn’t want to keep Zhao Ye busy any longer. But when she saw the pitiful expression on Zhao Ye’s face, Yue rubbed her brows helplessly and said.
“Oh!” Nodding, Zhao Ye put away the pitiful look on his face and turned to Yue’s room. His expression changed so quickly, just like an actor. But Yue was used to it. When she was with Zhao Ye, she could often see a side of Zhao Ye that he would not show in front of ordinary people.
“Oh. By the way, Ye. Do you want to ask Nishio-san to come over as well?” Yue suddenly said to Zhao Ye.
“Nishio…” Zhao Ye’s mouth twitched. Yue didn’t know that Nishio was a ghoul, so Nishio was often tricked by Yue. For example, he often invited him to his home for dinner. Because he couldn’t refuse, Zhao Ye often saw Nishio vomiting and exhausted, and the resentful look in Nishio’s eyes when he looked at him was still fresh in Zhao Ye’s memory. Unknowingly, Yue had become Nishio’s nemesis. When he heard Yue’s name, Nishio would tremble all over.
At this time, Nishio Kin, who was chatting with his new girlfriend at home, suddenly felt cold all over and sneezed. He rubbed his nose in confusion and muttered to himself: “I’ve never heard that ghouls can catch a cold?” Then he saw the vibrating avatar on the computer, and immediately put his doubts behind him and continued chatting with his girlfriend.
“Forget it. I guess Nishio-san is with his girlfriend now. Let’s not disturb him.” Zhao Ye thought about it, but still felt that he could not bear Nishio-jin’s resentful eyes. Besides, this was a dinner party held by Yue for Kaneki, so there was no need to invite Nishio-jin. And Nishio-jin didn’t know that he had escaped a disaster because of Zhao Ye’s words.
“Hmph! The same goes for Nishio-san. He changes girlfriends so quickly! No girl will like him in the future. Ye, you can’t learn from Nishio-san!” Yue’s warning voice came from the kitchen.
“Of course not. Yue, don’t worry.” Zhao Ye rolled his eyes and said confidently. Yue often criticized Xiwei Jin for changing girlfriends. Fortunately, Yue also knew Xiwei Jin’s personality, otherwise Zhao Ye would have stopped associating with Xiwei Jin. However, every time they met and saw that Xiwei Jin had changed his girlfriend, Xiwei Jin would always be ridiculed by Yue, which made him feel embarrassed for a while.
After that, Yue didn’t say anything else, and Zhao Ye shrugged his shoulders, walked into Yue’s room and took out several documents on the table. He sorted them out in the living room, and one of the documents that was exposed had a code name written on it – Da Ku.
PS: The anime plot will begin soon, please stay tuned!!!
I just realized that my pen name is almost the same as that of a certain website master. I was speechless when I found out. I am helpless (_)(_)
Chapter 13: Big Eater (Old Version)
“Ding Dong…Ding Dong…”
“Ye, go open the door. It might be Jinmu!” Yue’s busy and cheerful voice came from the kitchen. “Ye?” Yue called again when she didn’t hear Zhao Ye’s answer.
“Ah!? What happened?” Zhao Ye, who was sorting documents, finally came to his senses and asked in confusion.
“The doorbell rang. Go open it.”
“Oh. Got it.” Putting down the document about ghouls in his hand, Zhao Ye rubbed his worried brows, then stood up and opened the door.
“Oh ha! Senior Zhao Ye!”
Looking at Nagachika who was standing in front of the door with a happy look on his face, and Kaneki who was behind Nagachika, Zhao Ye showed a smile on his face.
“Welcome, please come in. I was dealing with something just now, so I didn’t open the door in time. I’m really sorry.”
“It’s okay. It’s okay. I am sorry to bother you, Senior Zhao Ye. After all, I came here uninvited.” Yongjin waved his hand indifferently, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.
Zhao Ye shook his head and didn’t care. He knew why Nagachika came. It could be that Kaneki dragged him here, or it could be that he came for Kaneki. What if they didn’t get along well? Although it was unlikely, after all, you can’t tell others what’s in their heart. Kaneki, who was submissive, would never tell others if he was bullied. So Nagachika, as a close friend, was naturally worried.
“Wow, Senior Zhao Ye, you have so many books at home! It’s almost the same as Kaneki’s home.” As soon as he entered the house, Nagachika saw the neatly arranged books on the bookshelf in the living room, and he was immediately surprised. When Kaneki saw these books, his eyes also lit up slightly, and he was obviously very happy.
“Although reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles, books are also the ladder of human progress. So I will read a book occasionally.” Looking at the surprised expressions of the two, Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Really? Reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles? Is that a proverb in the Celestial Empire?” Yong Jin asked happily after hearing what Zhao Ye said.
“Well. I guess so. Haha!”
“Kaneki!!!” After hearing the conversation between Zhao Ye and Nagachika, Yue came out after finishing everything in the kitchen. Seeing Kaneki standing behind Nagachika, who seemed a little embarrassed, she said happily.
“Ah! Sister…Sister!” Similarly, Kaneki also saw Yue and responded with a somewhat awkward smile.
“Everyone can go eat now. Let’s go.” Yue said to the three people with a smile without saying anything else.
“Okay. Let’s go. Kaneki, Nagachika.” Zhao Ye said with a smile as he looked at the two people who were looking around curiously.
“I see.” Nagachika pulled Kaneki away. Kaneki, who hadn’t noticed, was startled, then smiled helplessly and said to Zhao Ye, “Sorry for disturbing you.” Then he and Nagachika followed Yue inside. Zhao Ye shook his head helplessly behind him.
“What a sumptuous meal! Otonashi-senpai is so amazing!” Nagachika shouted in surprise as he looked at the table full of sumptuous dishes. His nose moved slightly as a tempting aroma wafted towards him.
“As long as you like it. Nagachika, you are Kaneki’s good friend, you can call me sister if you don’t mind.” Yue smiled slightly.
“Oh. Really? That’s great. I’ve always dreamed of having a sister.” Nagachika said happily.
Because Zhao Ye is from China, he is not used to the Japanese way of eating, so he eats in the Chinese way. There is no Japanese way of eating separately.
“Because Ye is from the Celestial Empire and is not used to the Japanese way of eating, it has always been like this. What’s wrong? Are you not used to it, Kaneki?” Looking at Kaneki who was a little confused, Yue explained with a smile.
“No. I just think it’s very… novel!” Jinmu smiled and said softly. Since his mother passed away, he usually ate alone and never had so many people eat together, and in the Chinese style. He just missed it a little and felt very warm, like a family.
Seeing the genuine love in Yue’s eyes, Kaneki smiled. That’s right, we are already a family, sister.
“Let’s eat.” Zhao Ye smiled slightly. The four of them started tonight’s dinner. Nagachika kept revealing some things about Kaneki’s past while eating, which made Kaneki want to find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Yue also laughed out loud from time to time. Zhao Ye looked at Nagachika meaningfully. This seemingly careless boy was actually very careful. Telling them these was actually telling him some of Kaneki’s habits and preferences. In this way, dinner was spent with a few people chatting and laughing.
After dinner, the two played at Zhao Ye’s house for a while and then wanted to leave.
“Wait. Let me take you there. Things haven’t been very peaceful lately.” Looking at the two people who were leaving, Zhao Ye stood up and said.
“It’s okay, Senior Zhao Ye.” Yongjin was stunned for a moment, then smiled. He didn’t want to trouble Zhao Ye too much.
“It’s okay.” Zhao Ye smiled and said nonchalantly. “Well. Let Ye take you guys off. You’ve seen the recent news, right?” Yue said on the side. She was referring to the news about a ghoul killing a large number of people recently.
“Well…thank you very much.” Yongjin said.
After sending Nagachika home, Zhao Ye rode his motorcycle to send Kaneki home. After getting off the motorcycle, Kaneki bowed to Zhao Ye and said, “Thank you for your help, Senior Zhao Ye.”
“It’s okay. After all, you are Yue’s brother. You are also my brother. Don’t take this little thing to heart.” Zhao Ye smiled slightly and said, “Then. I’ll go first. Have a good rest.”
“Well. Goodbye. Senior Zhao Ye.” Jinmu said.
“Yeah. Goodbye.” Zhao Ye started the motorcycle and disappeared at the end of the street with the roar of the motorcycle. And Jin Mu also opened the door and walked into the apartment.
At this time, on the rooftop of a tall building, a cold figure stood there. The cold wind blew her hair, and she stretched out her white fingers to tidy up her messy hair. A crazy smile appeared on her beautiful and charming face, and her eyes under the glasses stared at the apartment where Kaneki walked in: “It’s really… good food!” Then she disappeared on the rooftop. At this time, Yue, who was waiting at home, felt inexplicably distressed.
“What’s going on?” Yue stood up and looked out the window in confusion. Although the heart-wrenching feeling had disappeared, a bad feeling emerged in her heart.
“Yue, what’s wrong?” Zhao Ye, who had returned home, saw Yue standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, staring at the moon in a trance, and asked in confusion.
“Ah. Ye, you’re back. Nothing. I just feel like something bad is going to happen. I feel a little upset.” Seeing Zhao Ye, Yue forced a smile.
“Really? Don’t think too much. Go and have a rest.” Zhao Ye came behind Yue and hugged her naturally, and said in Yue’s ear.
“Okay. Let me take a bath.” Yue nodded, leaned in Zhao Ye’s arms, and looked at the moon with blurry eyes: “Ye, I always feel that I will lose something important in the future, just like losing…Zhi!”
Suddenly, Yue’s voice was choked. Zhao Ye looked at the sad Yue and felt uncomfortable. He hugged Yue gently, conveyed the tenderness in his chest to Yue, and comforted her: “Don’t think too much. You should be happy to see Kaneki today. Okay, I’ll take care of everything. Don’t worry.”
“… Yeah.” After a long while, Yue nodded slightly and leaned her head in Zhao Ye’s arms, not knowing what she was thinking. Looking at Yue, Zhao Ye sighed slightly in his heart.
“Yue, next week we will start the operation to capture him. You better stay alert!”
“I know!” Yue realized who Zhao Ye was talking about, and an uncontrollable flame of hatred flashed in her eyes.
“Okay. Go take a bath first. You must be tired after a busy day. Go to bed early.” Shaking his head, Zhao Ye gently pushed Yue into the bathroom, and went to the living room to continue organizing documents.
“Big… ghoul?” Zhao Ye muttered as he looked at the information about a ghoul in his hand. “Although I don’t reject ghouls, your behavior… is too much!”
He put down the file about Oku in his hand. Unlike other files, Zhao Ye had made a big check mark in the upper left corner with a red pen.
“Let me meet you! Da Kui, let me see who you are!” Looking at the document, Zhao Ye snorted coldly.
PS: There may be some errors in the time, but after all, Jiangnan is not a professional anime researcher. Jiangnan just wrote this with his love for Tokyo Ghoul to share with you. So there may be some errors in many places, I hope you understand. And in some places I don’t intend to follow the original work, so please forgive me.
Chapter 14: The Destined Beginning (Old Version)
The next morning, Zhao Ye went alone to the place where he had learned the latest location of Oku’s last appearance.
“Hey! Mado-senpai! Amon!” When I arrived at the scene, I found two familiar figures.
“Oh. It’s Ye Jun! What’s wrong? Ye Jun, are you also interested in Okuro?” Mado Wuxu turned around and smiled hoarsely at Zhao Ye.
“Yeah. I want to see what this ghoul who doesn’t know how to restrain himself is like!” Zhao Ye nodded and did not deny it.
“Really? Then let’s see who of us can find that Okumi faster! Hehehe…” Mado Wuxu didn’t care about Zhao Ye’s behavior of crossing the line and laughed strangely.
“Really? Haha, that sounds interesting.” Zhao Ye looked at Zhenhu Wuxu and said with a smile.
“Hey. Lord Ye, aren’t you planning to arrest the bad guy next week? How come you still have time to come here?” Yamen on the side was obviously very clear about the relationship between the two, and asked Zhao Ye who was observing the scene with Zhenhu Wuxu.
“Haha… everything is ready, just waiting for Yue to adjust his condition. All his whereabouts have been mastered, he can’t escape at all.” Zhao Ye showed a confident smile on his face.
“Mr. Ye really has a bad taste! Hehehe…” Although he was smiling, Zhenhu Wuxu still looked at Zhao Ye with some dissatisfaction. In his opinion, it was because of Zhao Ye that such a good talent as Yue was ruined.
“Hehe… now it’s time for you to give up, right?” Zhao Ye said with a smile, not caring about Zhenhu Wuxu’s dissatisfied expression.
“Hehehe…is that so?” Mado Wuxu turned his head and jumped off the railroad tracks, where there was a pair of blood-stained pliers.
“What is this?” Zhao Ye looked at the pliers in Zhenhu Wuxu’s hand in confusion.
“Well… it seems to be some kind of interrogation tool? I seem to have seen a lot of them in the ghoul search center. It seems to be very good for interrogating ghouls.” Mado Wuxu looked at the sun rising in the sky and smiled faintly.
“It seems to be related to a certain ghoul.”
“Which ghoul?” Yamon asked with a frown.
“Gecko, also called Jason!” Mado Wuxu put the pliers in the evidence bag and said softly.
“The ghoul that was once captured?” Zhao Ye asked.
“That’s right. After being interrogated in various ways, it seems that his personality has been distorted in the end! Hehehe…” Zhenhu Wuxu showed a happy smile on his face. Looking at Zhao Ye, he couldn’t help but shudder, while Yamen said that he was used to it.
“But…what is his relationship with Oku? Could he be Oku?” Zhao Ye touched his chin, his heart full of doubts.
“Who knows? Well… we’ll know when we find him.” Mado Wuxu turned and left. He had already found the useful things here, and he was going to look for his prey.
“Together? Lord Ye.” Yamen asked Zhao Ye.
“Well. Let’s go. I also want to see this Jason.” Zhao Ye smiled faintly.
“It’s not that simple. It takes time and clues to find him.” Mado Wuxu said lightly in front.
At this time, Kaneki and Nagachika came to a coffee shop, which was the Antique Coffee Shop. Sitting at a table, bored, the sound of the news came from the TV.
“On the 28th, part of a male body was found on the main street of Takata Building. There was also something believed to be the body fluids of a ghoul left at the scene. The Investigation Bureau believes that this was the predation of a ghoul and is conducting an investigation in the surrounding area.”
Watching the news on TV, Nagachika said with a slightly distressed tone: “It’s terrible. Takata Building… is very close to here…”
“Yeah!” Kaneki nodded in agreement.
“Hmm… delicious! By the way, Sister Yue’s cooking is really delicious! Kaneki, let’s go there again next time! It’s really delicious.” Nagachika said happily after picking up the hamburger on the table and taking a bite.
“Hmm…” Kaneki rolled his eyes at Nagachika.
“The terrifying thing about the ghouls that have attacked the streets of Tokyo is… what are their true identities? Today, I would like to ask Mr. Ogura, a ghoul researcher, to give us his opinion.”
“A suspicious uncle has appeared.” Looking at the ghoul researcher who appeared on TV, Nagachika said lightly.
“Kaneki and the like might be eaten up in an instant. They’re just young kids who know nothing and can only read.” Nagachika on the side laughed strangely.
“What…you don’t understand anything? What…” Kaneki looked at Nagachika, who had a look of I’m worried about you, and sweated profusely, looking at Nagachika helplessly.
“Nagachika, you should also take the book and read more.” Kaneki said to Nagachika.
“It was too difficult. I fell asleep in five seconds.” Upon hearing this, Yongqin said in self-deprecation while lying on the table.
“I’ve never seen a ghoul before, so…” Kaneki took a sip of coffee and asked curiously, “Does it really exist? A man-eating monster?”
“Of course. Have you forgotten what Senior Zhao Ye does? Kaneki!” Nagachika patted Kaneki’s shoulder and said firmly.
“But I heard that they transformed into humans and lurked in familiar places!” said Yongqin.
“Becoming a human?” Kaneki murmured doubtfully, looking at the people around him. The kind-looking store manager wiping cups at the bar, the customers who were taking orders, Touka who looked uncomfortable, and an old lady who was drinking coffee.
“Kaneki, maybe you are the ghoul!” Nagachika suddenly said with a teasing look on his face.
“Are you crazy?” Kaneki looked at Nagachika with a frown on his face, shaking the pen in his hand and jokingly said, “If I were a ghoul, Nagachika, you would have died a long time ago.”
“Speaking of transformation, how about the level of humanoid monsters?” Kaneki drew on the white paper with a smile on his face.
“It’s probably something like this!” Holding a picture that looked like a monster, Kaneki looked at Nagachika seriously.
“I drew it too, Kaneki.” Nagachika also took out the painting he had drawn. He was an ordinary person, but his painting skills were far inferior to Kaneki’s.
“Hey!” Kaneki was angry at Nagachika’s nonchalant attitude.
“Tsk. Kaneki. Let’s put the ghoul matter aside for now.” Nagachika said, holding the coffee cup.
“?” Kaneki looked at Nagachika in confusion, wondering what this funny guy was up to.
“For example, which girl is the cutest in the coffee shop?” As he said this, Nagachika looked around, wanting to see which girl in the coffee shop was prettier.
“Ah!? That’s too loud!” Kaneki looked at Nagachika looking around and said awkwardly, “Don’t look around!”
Not paying attention to Kaneki’s words, Nagachika suddenly saw Touka standing by the door welcoming guests: “Ah! Could it be that?”
“Ah! That’s a temporary worker in this store!” Kaneki said while looking at Touka. Looking at Touka who was working hard, Kaneki blushed and thought, indeed, it was very cute.
“Excuse me!” Nagachika suddenly said to Touka. Kaneki didn’t notice and immediately looked at Nagachika with sweat all over his forehead, and was so surprised that he couldn’t speak.
“Can I order something?” Nagachika asked with a bright face.
“Ah! Sure!” Touka looked at Nagachika in surprise because of his exaggerated reaction.
“I want cream coffee. What about you?” he turned and asked Kaneki.
“No, thanks. I haven’t finished drinking yet.” Kaneki said awkwardly. He was still embarrassed by Nagachika’s behavior.
“Cream coffee.” Dong Xiang read as she wrote it down in the order book.
“Ah…Excuse me, what’s your name?” Nagachika suddenly asked.
“Kirishima Touka.” Touka was startled and then said.
“Ms. Kirishima, do you have a boyfriend now?” Nagachika suddenly stood up, grabbed Touka’s hand and asked.
“That… that…” Dong Xiang looked around nervously, a drop of sweat dripping down her forehead. If the store manager wasn’t there, she believed that she would definitely kick this unknown young man. “No… no… ah!” Dong Xiang broke free and ran away without looking back.
“Nagachika, you idiot, stop causing trouble!” Kaneki shouted nervously when he saw Nagachika’s behavior.
“I seem to have fallen in love with her…” Not paying attention to Kaneki who was a little angry behind him, Nagachika looked at Touka’s back as she ran away and said like a pervert.
“Don’t do anything weird!” Kaneki looked at the unrepentant Nagachika and warned him, “This store is the only connection between me and her!”
PS: This chapter has a lot of words, please don’t mind. After all, some parts should still respect the original work.
Chapter 15 Let’s Eat?! (Old Version)
Just as Kaneki was lecturing Nagachika, the door of the coffee shop opened. A girl wearing glasses, waist-length hair, and a white dress walked in. She exuded an intellectual aura, and her beautiful face exuded a sense of charm, attracting the attention of people around her, just like a Yamato Nadeshiko.
“What if we are forbidden to enter, Nagachika?” Kaneki continued to chatter. “Ah!” Suddenly, Kaneki cried out.
“What’s wrong?” Nagachika asked puzzledly, looking at Kaneki who suddenly lowered his head and had a slightly red face.
“That person is…” Kaneki said embarrassedly, pointing at the girl who had just walked in.
“Hey! Very cute, very eye-catching!” Nagachika looked in the direction Kaneki pointed and exclaimed. “Kaneki, give up! I’m not trying to discourage you.” Suddenly, Nagachika came in front of Kaneki and said with a serious face.
“What?” Kaneki looked at Nagachika in astonishment. Could it be that his best friend didn’t support him either?
“No matter how you look at it, that kind of beauty is too forced. Is she wearing glasses for decoration?” Nagachika supported his chin with one hand and said lightly.
“I… I know. I’m not worthy of her. But I feel happy just to see her. And… her eyes met mine and she smiled at me.” Kaneki lowered his head, then raised his head and smiled. “Maybe she was looking at me on purpose…” Kaneki continued to look at the girl at the table in the corner, but found that she suddenly turned her head.
Nagachika stared blankly at Kaneki, who was full of happiness, and then said, “You are too abrupt. I am in a bad mood.”
“And he had a wry smile on his face when he looked at you.” Nagachika took a sip of coffee, not caring at all about Kaneki’s mood at the moment.
“No…no!” Kaneki made a pale defense for himself.
“Okay, you’ve seen the beauty you mentioned. It’s time to go to work. Goodbye, Kaneki.” Nagachika finished his coffee and stood up and said. “Come on, delusional man.”
Kaneki, who was about to say goodbye, was so angry at Nagachika’s words that he couldn’t say anything. “That guy…” Kaneki was furious as he looked at Nagachika who was greeting Touka.
After Nagachika left, Kaneki picked up the book he brought with him from the table, covered his face and secretly observed the girl. That girl is not only beautiful, but also has another reason that attracts me. I didn’t expect that she also loves reading, and the book she is reading now is the same as the one in my hand. They are both “The Egg of the Black Goat” by my most beloved writer, Izumi Takatsuki.
While Kaneki was secretly observing the girl, he did not notice that a gleam of light flashed in the eyes behind the glasses of the girl who was reading with her head down, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: “It’s really… intoxicating food.” Then she slowly stood up and walked towards Kaneki with coffee and a book.
Coming over?! Seeing the girl’s actions, Kaneki’s heart was pounding, and he felt as if his face was on fire.
“Oops!” The girl suddenly fell down when she passed by Kaneki. Kaneki was startled and then quickly helped the girl up.
“I’m so sorry!” the girl said distressedly as she looked at the coffee stains on Kaneki’s trouser legs.
“It’s okay.” Jinmu smiled shyly, lowering his head and looking at the girl from time to time.
“Do you like this book too?” Looking at “The Egg of the Black Goat” on Kaneki’s wooden table, the girl pretended to be surprised and said, “I’m reading it too. It’s very interesting.” The girl gave Kaneki a friendly smile.
“Do you like Mr. Takatsuki Izumi too?” the girl asked, looking at Kaneki who lowered his head and remained silent.
“Yes, yes, yes!!! I like Mr. Takatsuki Izumi very much.” When he said this, Kaneki suddenly seemed like a different person. He spoke enthusiastically, as if he had found an outlet, and kept talking to the girl.
“I like mystery novels!” said the girl with a smile.
“Me too.” Kaneki also smiled.
At the bar, Kaneki and the girl were chatting happily. The store manager and Touka sighed. They knew the identity of the girl, so they felt sorry for Kaneki.
Time flies, and after finishing work, Nagachika took his phone and saw that Kaneki had sent him a text message. “Ah. Did you go out with that girl? You’re really lucky.” Nagachika took a sip of the drink in his hand and said in surprise.
A day later, Kaneki was talking to Nagachika happily in a coffee shop.
“Yes. Her name is Kamishiro Rize. This time, I recommended a novel to Kamishiro-san, and it was the first time in my life that I went out with a girl. It was a dreamlike bookstore date.” Kaneki sighed as if no one was around: “Nagachika, I’m really touched.”
Looking at Kaneki who looked so happy, Nagachika looked at him speechlessly. “I now understand the benefits of bookstore dating. Well… I wish you happiness!” Although Nagachika was speechless about Kaneki’s behavior, he still encouraged his best friend.
At night, Kaneki was lying on the bed, eating a hamburger and reading a book. “Dazai Osamu wrote in “The Setting Sun” that I am sure that people live for love and revolution.” I believe so too. Looking at the contents of the book, Kaneki thought faintly in his heart.
“What should I wear? Oh!” After finishing the hamburger, Kaneki sighed, lying on the bed in a spread-eagle position, and said in a dilemma.
“The same incident occurred on Shirakami Street and the composition of the body fluids left at the scene on the 28th was consistent.” At this time, another piece of news came out from the TV that was not turned off.
“Ah! It’s been two days, and there’s still no clue about Ohkui!” In CCG, Zhao Ye looked at the documents in front of him with a bitter face. Apart from the news about Ohkui eating again, Zhao Ye, who had been running around for two days, had no clue at all.
“Well. Don’t be anxious, Ye Jun. We need to take our time with this kind of thing.” On the side, Zhenhu Wuxu looked at the documents and said calmly: “As long as he is still like this, we will catch him eventually.”
“But, in this case, the citizens will be in danger!” said Yamen, who was full of justice, with a frown.
“That’s why we have to race against time!” Zhao Ye said calmly, but his eyes were fixed on the document in his hand, which contained information about the last time Okuro ate. “Yoshi. Work hard!” Yamon nodded in agreement and shouted to encourage himself. Mado Wuxu looked at the two hard-working juniors with a gratified smile, and then also threw himself into the boring search. If it was Yamon, there would be nothing to worry about, but Zhao Ye came here voluntarily, and he couldn’t lose to him. Mado Wuxu sighed.
The next day, Kaneki and Rize Kamishiro were chatting and laughing in a restaurant. Looking at the spaghetti on the plate, Rize Kamishiro stirred it with a knife and fork while saying to Kaneki, “Kaneki, which novel do you think is the most recommended?”
“Which one? Izumi Takatsuki’s Virgo, right?” Kaneki said with a smile.
“‘To Kafka’, written in the form of a letter, is amazing.” Kamishiro Rize said with a smile.
“Takatsuki Izumi’s short story collection is also very interesting.” Kamishiro Rize recalled: “Like “Black and White Photos in the Rainbow”, it’s very good… What’s wrong?” Suddenly, seeing Kaneki staring at her in a daze, Kamishiro Rize asked in confusion. But she found that Kaneki was staring at her chest.
“Nothing…Nothing!” Kaneki was shocked, and then felt ashamed of his behavior. “Hey. Miss Kamishiro isn’t going to eat?” Kaneki looked at the sandwich that Kamishiro Rize hadn’t touched, and hurriedly changed the subject.
Kamishiro Rize was startled, and then said in a panic: “I’ve eaten a lot recently, so… um, I’m going to the bathroom.”
Looking at Kamishiro Rize’s hurriedly leaving back, Kaneki said puzzledly: “She’s not fat at all. A woman…”
“I have something to do today, so I’ll go back first. Goodbye, Senior Mado, Amon.” Looking at the sunset, Zhao Ye stretched his stiff body and said to the two people who were still working.
“Okay. Goodbye, Ye Jun.” “Ye Jun, see you tomorrow.” The two said without raising their heads, which made Zhao Ye roll his eyes, and then walked out of the office.
“Hmm. Text message?” Suddenly, the unique sound of text messages sounded, and Zhao Ye took out his phone and looked at it: “From the moon?”
Night, I’m going to Kaneki’s house today, if you see me please come as soon as possible. Moon.
“Ah. Going to Kaneki’s house? Really!” Zhao Ye sighed slightly and changed his direction.
“Ms. Kamishiro, I’m sorry, I can only take you this far. I have something important to do today and can’t take you any further.” At a fork in the road, Kaneki apologized to Kamishiro Rize.
“Ah?!…” A hint of surprise flashed in Kamishiro Rize’s eyes, and she pretended to be scared and said, “But, I heard that things are not peaceful recently. My house is near Takata Building.”
“But…but…” A trace of struggle flashed in Kaneki’s eyes: “Then please wait for me!” Taking out his mobile phone, Kaneki clicked on the phone book and sent a text message to the number named “Sister”: “Sister, something happened and I can’t get back as soon as possible. The spare key of the house is under the mat in front of the door.”
“Sorry for the long wait, Miss Kamishiro.” After sending the text message, Kaneki said to Kamishiro Rize with a wry smile.
“Nothing. I’m really sorry to bother you, Kaneki. You can just call me Rize.” Never mind, I’m too lazy to play with him, I’ll just eat him today. The white pigeons are almost finding me recently, I have to move to another place. Rize Kamishiro lowered her head with a cold light in her eyes.
“Let’s go then.” Kaneki didn’t know that Kamishiro Rize had decided to eat him tonight, and he still said with a smile.
“Yeah. Okay.” Looking up, Kamishiro Rize showed a smile that made Kaneki feel extremely strange, causing his whole body to tremble. Although he had some doubts, he did not care.
PS: Please support me. In addition, if you think this novel is good, I hope you can help recommend it. Thank you!
Chapter 16 Crisis (Old Version)
“Come to think of it, Kaneki, we not only have the same hobbies, but we’re the same age as well. We have so many things in common!” Kamishiro Rize chuckled with her hands covering her mouth.
Kaneki said in surprise: “Yeah, I didn’t expect that you have so many similarities with Miss Kamishiro. It’s incredible to me.”
The two chatted as they walked in the direction Kamishiro Rize said. Hmm… that’s it?! Kaneki looked at Touka who passed by him in a daze. It was the girl from the coffee shop, and what was with her eyes?
After looking at Kaneki with pity, Touka looked at Kamishiro Rize with disgust and walked away quickly. Kamishiro Rize stretched out her finger to push up her glasses, with a smile on her lips.
“Let’s go, Kaneki. We’ll be at my house soon.” Looking at the dazed Kaneki, Kamishiro Rize grabbed his hand for the first time in Kaneki’s memory.
“Ah! Oh?! Okay.” Under the influence of Kamishiro Rize, Kaneki was too lazy to think about the message that Touka had conveyed to him. With a slightly red face, he held Kamishiro Rize’s slightly cold hand. It’s very comfortable. Kaneki thought.
“Hey? Is Kaneki okay? I’ll go buy some things first.” On the way, Yue saw the message sent by Kaneki and thought with her finger on her chin.
Changing direction, Yue walked towards another street, which was the direction of Takata Building.
At this time, Kaneki and Rize Kamishiro came to a construction site not far from Takata Building.
“Eh? This is…” Looking at the construction site with no one around, Kaneki looked at Kamishiro Rize in confusion: “Ms. Kamishiro, why did you bring me here… uh wow…”
As soon as Kaneki turned around, he found that Kamishiro Rize’s appearance had completely changed. Her pair of scarlet eyes in the dark night revealed a hungry look, and the four scales flying behind her revealed her identity.
Seeing Kaneki turning around, Kamishiro Rize immediately used a Scaled Kaku to pull Kaneki several meters away.
Spitting out a mouthful of bitter water, Kaneki looked at Kamishiro Rize in horror and stammered, “Miss Kamishiro, what…what happened?”
“Hehe… Kaneki-kun, you’re so cute! As you can see, I’m a ghoul? Oh, by the way, you call us ghouls. Oh hehe…” Looking at the panicked Kaneki, Kamishiro Rize showed a happy smile at the corner of her mouth.
“Don’t run. Kaneki, I also want… I also want to get to know you better. Just like you do to me!” Looking at Kaneki who was barely escaping, Kamishiro Rize pounced on him, twisted Kaneki’s throat with one hand and pressed him against the wall: “I really… really want to taste you, Kaneki!”
Kaneki was completely stunned when he saw Kamishiro Rize, who had a sickly face and crystal tears flowing from the corners of her mouth. “No! Ah!! It hurts!!”
“It’s delicious!” Letting go of Kaneki, who looked like he was in a state of collapse, Kamishiro Rize wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with her fingers and looked at Kaneki charmingly. “Mr. Kaneki also likes “The Egg of the Black Goat”. So do I, especially the moment when the black goat pulls out all the internal organs of the running man… I have read it many times. Every time… every time I feel very excited!!!” Throwing the glasses aside, Kamishiro Rize looked at Kaneki with a crazy look on her face, drooling from the corner of her mouth. “That expression… is so good!” Looking at Kaneki’s collapse, Kamishiro Rize looked at Kaneki like a fanatic.
Why? Why did it become like this? Looking at the scene in front of him, Jinmu hoped that all this was a dream, but the pain from his shoulder made him realize that all this was real.
No, I don’t want to die! Jinmu screamed hysterically in his heart and ran away.
“ah!”
“I caught you! Kaneki!” After wrapping a scale around Kaneki’s feet and bringing him back, Kamishiro Rize bent over and looked at him with a smile.
“Well… let’s taste the claws of the ghoul first. The feeling of it slowly stirring in your stomach! Huhu… it’s really, unbearable!”
“Ahhhh!!!” Now thinking about the collision at that time, she asked me out to play on the weekend. Everything was part of her calculation.
“Now… I can’t escape!” Jinmu suddenly felt his waist tightened, and then he was slammed against the wall. But neither of them noticed that they were getting closer and closer to the construction site.
At this time, a dark shadow was standing on the roof of the construction site building.
“Hey! Is he dead?” Looking at Kaneki lying lifeless on the ground, Kamishiro Rize said puzzledly: “Actually, I like people with a body type like Kaneki the most. Just the right amount of fat, no muscle, very soft, and looks easy to eat.”
“What’s that sound?” Yue, who was carrying a bag and passing by the construction site, was suddenly startled, and then slowly walked towards the construction site.
“Which of the two people we ate this week tasted better?” Looking at Kaneki, Kamishiro Rize asked puzzledly.
“Ah! Kaneki? !! Ghoul? Bastard!!!!” Yue, who just popped her head out and saw this scene, went crazy immediately. She threw the thing in her hand at Kamishiro Rize, picked up a rusty steel pipe beside her and rushed forward.
Seeing Yue suddenly appear, the black shadow on the rooftop stopped moving, looked at Yue thoughtfully for a while, then took out a mobile phone, sent a text message to one of the numbers, and then left.
At this time, Zhao Ye’s cell phone suddenly rang again when he was almost at Kaneki’s house. “What’s wrong?” Zhao Ye sighed helplessly and took out his cell phone. It was a text message from an unfamiliar number: “Otonashi Tsuki is in danger, at the construction site to the left of Takata Building! Go quickly!”
What?! His pupils shrank. Although he didn’t quite believe it, it was a matter of life and death, and no one he knew would joke like that. He hurriedly stopped a taxi and pulled the passenger out. Zhao Ye immediately closed the door and told the driver the location of the construction site. When the driver was wavering, he took out a stack of Japanese yen and threw it into his hand. The driver immediately ignored the passengers who were cursing beside the car and drove away.
Answer it! Answer it! Zhao Ye dialed Yue’s number, but the call went on for a long time without any response. He became more and more anxious, wishing he could fly directly to Yue.
“Oh! Where did this cute little mouse come from?” Rinhei threw the bag away carelessly and looked at Yue with interest. “It seems that I have a lot of food this time. Oh hehe…”
“Sister…sister?” The dying Kaneki heard the sound of fighting, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Yue confronting Kamishiro Rize. Was it an illusion? But, run!
“You bastards, don’t even think about taking my brother away from me again!” Yue held the steel pipe with his hands full of veins, staring at Kamishiro Rize.
“Oh… Kaneki?” Kamishiro Rize looked at Yue in confusion: “Then… you should accompany him!” With a sudden fanatical look, the Rinkaku behind Kamishiro Rize made a violent sound of breaking through the air and rushed towards Yue.
Bang! Bang! After jumping lightly and narrowly avoiding the attacks of two Scaled Hes, Yue’s eyes narrowed. No, I can’t beat her without Quinque. Is it S-rank?
“Why are you hesitating? Aren’t you going to kill me? Where is that scary look in your eyes from before?” Kamishiro Rize walked slowly towards Yue, looking at him with a mocking expression.
“Tsk!” What should I do? There is no way to notify Ye to come over. So I can lure her away, so that Kaneki still has a chance of survival. While dodging Kamishiro Rize’s attack in a somewhat awkward manner, Yue ran out of the construction site.
“Don’t run. You’re making people feel distressed.” Although her words sounded a little distressed, Kamishiro Rize kept a smile on her face. She looked at Yue with amusement, but her attack, which was like a stroll, put Yue in danger.
PS: I was busy yesterday and didn’t update. Please forgive me. Also, please support me. Jiangnan will be grateful!!!
Chapter 17 The Man Behind the Scenes (Old Version)
Damn, how could she be so strong? In just a short while, Yue was covered in wounds. The steel pipe in her hand had already been knocked away by Kamishiro Rize. At this moment, she had no power to fight back in front of Kamishiro Rize.
“Uncle, please go faster!” Zhao Ye shouted anxiously at the taxi driver, clenching his hands again and again.
“Okay.” The driver looked at the street and saw that there were not many vehicles on it. Tempted by money, he stepped on the accelerator and the speed increased significantly.
“Ah!” Yue covered her abdomen and slowly stood up with the help of the wall. The previous attack by Kamishiro Rize made her feel like her stomach was churning.
“Why don’t you run away, cute little mouse?” Looking at Yue hunched over in pain, Kamishiro Rize said with a smile.
“Damn ghoul!” Yue Qiang smiled and forced himself to stand up, but immediately let out a muffled groan, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, making her look not as relaxed as she appeared.
“Ah hey hey! You’re still so energetic!” Covering her mouth lightly, Kamishiro Rize looked at Yue in surprise.
“Tsk!” Yue spat lightly, covered her abdomen, and took difficult steps to run out of the construction site.
“Ah! I love watching you humans struggling to survive. There’s obviously no hope, but you keep struggling unwillingly! This attitude… really makes me feel… sick!!!” Kamishiro Rize looked at Yue’s staggering back with a grim expression, kicked off, and chased after him fiercely. “Food should still be considered food!”
No. If I run farther away, Kaneki will be less dangerous. Yue thought so in his heart, but his vision gradually blurred.
Did she lose too much blood? Ah! Yue felt as if she had tripped over something and fell to the ground. Yue supported herself with her hands and tried to stand up again, but she had no strength at all. Her hands went limp and she fell to the ground again. Her head hit the ground heavily, and a stream of bright red blood flowed from her forehead.
No strength left? No! Kaneki is right behind him. He said he would protect him. This time… he can’t break his promise again! A line of tears slowly flowed down, Yue gritted her teeth and slowly crawled forward with her hands.
“Night, gold and wood, night, gold and wood, night, gold and wood, night, gold and wood…”
Seeing Yue crawling forward even after falling down, Kamishiro Rize slowly walked to the exhausted Yue’s side and said, “Ah! The way you struggled to death is so charming. I can’t bear to eat you!!”
“Ah!!” Yue covered her abdomen that was pierced by Lin He, staring blankly at the light that appeared not far away, tears streaming down her face. Is this… the end?
“Oops! Was that too heavy-handed?” Kamishiro Rize laughed slyly. “Forget it, where should we start?”
“Bastard!!!” Zhao Ye, who had just got off the car and hurried over, saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened with anger. He took out the Qionglong and rushed towards Kamishiro Rize.
“Ah! White Pigeon?!” Putting down the left hand holding the moon, Kamishiro Rize slowly stood up: “What’s going on? Why are there so many people disturbing me tonight? I just want to eat something.”
“You are the second ghoul that makes me so angry! The second ghoul that dares to hurt the one I love! You…die!” Looking at Yue lying on the ground with a miserable look, Zhao Ye suddenly calmed down and looked at Kamishiro Rize with the eyes of a dead person.
“…” Looking at Zhao Ye’s red eyes, Kamishiro Rize felt cold all over, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, but she reacted in an instant and looked at Zhao Ye solemnly.
There is no greater sorrow than a dead heart. Although he didn’t know what Yue’s current condition was, Zhao Ye knew it was definitely not good. The past year of getting along in a foreign country had made Zhao Ye fall in love with Yue completely. At this moment, he just felt so heartbroken, why? Why couldn’t he be faster?
Looking at Kamishiro Rize, Zhao Ye’s anger found an outlet. With full of rage, the Qilong in Zhao Ye’s hand fiercely stabbed at Kamishiro Rize, like a poisonous snake choosing its prey. If it didn’t freeze, it would be fine. Once it moved, it was like thunder and lightning, unstoppable.
So fast! Is he really a human? His pupils shrank, and Kamishiro Rize suddenly dodged.
Looking at the slowly falling sleeves, Kamishiro Rize’s left hand trembled unconsciously, and a long wound was flowing with blood.
“Ah!” Zhao Ye roared, swung the Qionglong with one hand, and smashed the gun at Kamishiro Rize with the gun. The whistling sound of breaking through the air made people feel chilling.
Seeing this, Kamishiro Rize quickly used Rinheku to block in front of her, but was still pushed back more than ten meters. Letting go of Rinheku, Kamishiro Rize looked at Zhao Ye rushing towards her in horror, her heart trembling wildly.
Kamishiro Rize knew that she couldn’t let Zhao Ye continue like this, otherwise she would be in great danger. In a hurry, she quickly controlled the two scales to try to stop Zhao Ye. At the same time, the other two scales were like two crossbows that were ready to be fired, stabbing at Zhao Ye.
The Qionglong in his hand was like his own arm. Zhao Ye slapped the two scales left and right to open them, then dodged the attack of the other two scales with a tap of his foot.
“Are you an idiot?” Looking at Zhao Ye who was unable to gain any support in mid-air, Kamishiro Rize smiled slightly, and her four scales covered Zhao Ye in mid-air like a big net.
However, just when Kamishiro Rize was feeling somewhat proud, Zhao Ye made a move that surprised her. Zhao Ye flipped in the air and rushed towards the four scales headfirst, waving the Qilong in his hand over his head tightly, opening all four scales.
“Is this guy a monster? How can he be so strong?!” Seeing Zhao Ye’s next move, Kamishiro Rize quickly used Scaled Blade to block in front of her again.
Bang!!! A bullet hit the scales that Kamishiro Rize used for defense fiercely. Kamishiro Rize felt her feet lighten, and the entire ground immediately cracked.
“Damn it. How could I have gotten into trouble with such a monster?!” Looking at Zhao Ye who slowly stood up and looked at her coldly, Kamishiro Rize wiped the blood from her mouth. She knew that if she didn’t run away, she would die here.
“Hehe… it seems like you have some relationship with that woman? If you don’t go see her, she’s going to die.” Kamishiro Rize pointed at the moon not far behind Zhao Ye.
After hearing what Kamishiro Rize said, Zhao Ye, who was about to rush forward, stopped and looked back.
Opportunity! Seeing Zhao Ye’s actions, Kamishiro Rize breathed a sigh of relief and turned around and ran away immediately.
“Huh?” Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Ye quickly turned his head, looked at Kamishiro Rize’s hurried back, slowly raised the Qilong in his hand, and then threw it with all his strength.
“Ah!” Covering her pierced abdomen, Kamishiro Rize staggered and almost fell to the ground, but because she was afraid that Zhao Ye would catch up with her again, she ignored her injuries and stumbled around a corner.
Zhao Ye looked at the dragon nailed to the wall, shook his head with regret, and then hurriedly ran towards Yue.
“Yue! Yue! Cheer up!” Looking at Yue who was weakly murmuring with a forced smile on her face, Zhao Ye quickly took out his cell phone and called the hospital.
Damn, who is that person? How could he be so strong! In the alley on the corner of the street, Kamishiro Rize almost fell to the ground while holding her wound that was beginning to heal. Although ghouls have extremely strong recovery abilities, they need sufficient energy. The energy Kamishiro Rize had almost run out to heal the wound on her abdomen. At this moment, she felt an unprecedented hunger, and because she was a ghoul, she felt more hungry than the average ghoul.
“I’m so hungry! So hungry! I’m really going to die if I don’t have anything to eat!!!” Kamishiro Rize looked around frantically, as if trying to find a human being.
“Miss, what are you doing here?” Suddenly, a strange voice came from behind Kamishiro Rize, but Kamishiro Rize, who was extremely weak and hungry at this time, didn’t care at all.
“Human, let me…” Kamishiro Rize smelled a scent full of temptation. When she turned around, she found a syringe flashing with cold light piercing her neck.
Looking at Kamishiro Rize who was slowly falling down, Akihiro Kano smiled, “The rare material is finally in hand, and there are two test products. Hahaha…” Looking at the construction site not far away, Akihiro Kano laughed wildly, his dream was one step closer.
PS: Please support! Please collect! Please help Jiangnan! Thank you very much!
Chapter 18 Who Made the Move (Old Version)
“Yue, cheer up! Cheer up!” Zhao Ye hugged Yue’s abdominal wound with his coat and shouted at the top of his lungs.
“Is… is it Ye?” Yue’s eyebrows trembled slightly, and she said in a hoarse voice.
“Yes. It’s me. I’m right beside you! Cheer up, Yue!” Seeing Yue’s slightly lifeless eyes, Zhao Ye burst into tears of joy.
“Ye, go and save Kaneki, quickly! Ahem…” Yue pointed at the construction site and urged Zhao Ye.
“Kaneki?! Okay, Yue, I’ll be there right away. Cheer up. The ambulance will be here soon.” Zhao Ye carried Yue to the wall and let her lean against it. Then he ran towards the construction site.
“Hello, Amen, something happened, let’s go!” After answering a call, Zhenhu Wuxu, who was processing documents in the office, said to Amen.
“What’s wrong? Senior Mado.” Yamen looked at Mado Wuxu who had hurried out of the office, took the clothes hanging on the hanger and picked up the white box and asked.
“It was Ye-kun who called and said that they were attacked by ghouls. Otonashi Tsuki and a student were seriously injured.” A trace of thought flashed in Mado Wuxu’s eyes. Who could it be at this time?
“What?!” Yamen looked at Mado Wuxu in surprise.
At this time, in the operating room of Kano General Hospital, the kind-looking Akihiro Kano smiled. “Prepare for surgery!”
“yes!”
Outside the operating room, after Zhao Ye hung up the phone, he sat down on the chair with a dejected look on his face, staring at the ground with lifeless eyes. Please don’t let anything happen, Yue, Jinmu!
In the operating room, after giving Yue and Kaneki anesthesia, Akihiro Kano gave their wounds a simple treatment and then replaced their organs one by one.
“Scalpel!”
“pliers!”
Seven hours later, Kano Akihiro looked at Kaneki and Yue lying on the operating table with a faint smile. The organ transplant was successful, and surprisingly there was no rejection. Next, we have to see the effect after they wake up.
“Dr. Kano, how is it?” Seeing Akihiro Kano walking out of the operating room, Zhao Ye hurriedly ran up and grabbed Akihiro Kano’s clothes and asked.
“The operation was successful, but they are still not through the critical period. It all depends on their recovery.” Jiana Mingbo looked at Zhao Ye with a smile on his face: “I’m a little tired, so I’ll go downstairs to rest first. Please note that you can’t visit them now. You have to wait until they are through the critical period. I hope you can understand.”
“Oh! Okay. I understand!” Zhao Ye breathed a sigh of relief when he heard what Kano Akihiro said. His legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. “Great!”
Yes! That’s great! Jiana Mingbo, who left with his back to Zhao Ye, heard Zhao Ye’s whisper and smiled slightly.
Two days later, at Kano General Hospital.
“Yue, Kaneki. How are your recovery going?” Zhao Ye opened the door of the ward, put a bouquet of flowers in the vase, and said to the two people lying on the hospital beds.
“Yeah. Very good. You’ll be discharged from the hospital soon.” Yue lay on the hospital bed, smiling in the sunshine.
“Really? That’s good.” However, Zhao Ye, who had his back to the two of them, did not notice the dejection and despair on Yue’s face.
“But I heard that you haven’t been eating well recently. What’s wrong? Is it not to your taste?” After arranging the flowers, Zhao Ye turned around and looked at the two of them and asked puzzledly.
“No…no. I just feel full after eating a little.” A trace of panic appeared on Yue’s face, and then she smiled faintly.
“Really? Kaneki, what about you?” Zhao Ye looked at Kaneki who had been silent aside.
“Me? Me too. I feel like I can’t eat much.” Kaneki was still confused at this time. Why did the food that was originally delicious become so unpalatable now that he vomited as soon as he put it in his mouth?
“Excuse me!” Suddenly, a gentle voice came: “I’m here to see how Kaneki and Yue are recovering.” Kano Akihiro saw Zhao Ye in the ward and said with a smile.
“Oh. Really? Thank you for your help, Dr. Garner.” Zhao Ye made way and nodded.
A few minutes later, Kano Akihiro smiled and said, “Well, he’s recovering well. I’ve never seen a patient recover so quickly. It looks like he’ll be able to be discharged from the hospital soon.”
“Also, you can recover faster if you eat well. Don’t be picky about food. Well, goodbye then.” As expected, even the taste has changed. Is it because of the ghoul’s internal organs? Kano Akihiro turned around and thought.
“Goodbye, Dr. Garner.”
“Well, I’ll go back today. I’ll come again tomorrow.” After chatting with the two of them for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Well, be careful Ye.”
“Goodbye, Brother Ye.”
“Okay. Goodbye.” After taking a deep look at the two, Zhao Ye slowly walked out of the ward. His intuition told him that Yue and Kaneki seemed to be hiding something from him. And it was something very important.
“Sister…you…seem to know something?” After Zhao Ye left, Jin Mu’s voice was heard from the ward which had been silent for a long time.
“Know…what?” Yue was shocked, then asked in puzzlement.
“There seems to be something wrong with our bodies?” Kaneki looked down at his hands, bewildered.
“How could that be? Stop thinking about it, Kaneki. Only if you have a good rest can you recover soon.” Yue Qiang said with a smile.
“Really?” Kaneki looked at Yue.
“Yeah. Have a good rest. Maybe it was just your imagination?”
“Really? Then…” Jinmu looked at Yue hesitantly, then sighed, lay down and closed his eyes. It was definitely… definitely not an illusion. That feeling was still lingering on the tip of his tongue.
Who is it? Who did this? What should we do next? How should we face the night? Looking at Kaneki lying down with his eyes closed, Yue clenched her hands and looked out the window. Who is it? Who turned us into ghouls? Yue growled in her heart. What she didn’t know was that her right eye seemed to be split open at this moment, and a scarlet eye replaced the original beautiful eye.
“Hmm? Shooting star?” Walking on the street illuminated by street lights, Zhao Ye looked up and suddenly saw a falling star. “Make a wish. Although I don’t quite believe it. But if it were the moon, it would definitely say so. Making a wish to a shooting star is not for the sake of a wish, but it’s said so out of romance, right?” Thinking of this, Zhao Ye suddenly laughed. After laughing for a while, Zhao Ye suddenly sighed. I have asked Senior Mado and the others for help for two days, but they still haven’t found any clues about that number. Who informed me? How did he know? And what is his purpose…?
Zhao Ye looked at the starry sky with a melancholy expression. Yue, what are you hiding? Zhao Ye, who was worried, just felt very tired. He wanted to find someone to talk to, but he didn’t know who to find.
PS: Please support me! ! ! !
Chapter 19: Leaving (Old Version)
One week later, at one in the morning, Yue gently pushed open the door of Zhao Ye’s bedroom and smiled bitterly at Zhao Ye in the bedroom.
“Ye…” Coming to the bedside and looking at the sleeping Zhao Ye, Yue’s tears suddenly fell. For some reason, the words she wanted to say were stuck in her chest and difficult to say.
“…” Yue leaned over and knelt beside the bed, staring at Zhao Ye in a trance, tears shattering on the ground, just like Yue’s mood at the moment. “Ye. I don’t know, I don’t know… how to say it? I… I broke my promise, I’m sorry, Ye, I can’t continue to accompany you.”
Gently touching Zhao Ye’s angular face, Yue leaned forward. “Goodbye, Ye!” Yue stood up, looked at the tears on Zhao Ye’s face, and gently wiped them away. She took out a wrinkled envelope from her pocket, put it on the bedside table, and finally looked at Zhao Ye deeply, covered her mouth, and hurried out.
“…” Zhao Ye, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to sense something and frowned for a while before calming down.
Coming to the living room, Yue mentioned Gan Jiang ll Mo Xie and wanted to leave, but she stopped after taking a few steps. Looking at Gan Jiang ll Mo Xie in her hand, Yue smiled silently: “Let you accompany Ye instead of me.” Finally, she took a look at the scene in the room, put on a large windbreaker and left resolutely.
Zhao Ye didn’t know anything at the moment, he just felt distressed inexplicably while sleeping. He wanted to wake up but couldn’t.
“Kaneki, from now on… take good care of yourself. Sister may have to go to a faraway place.” On the way, Yue called Kaneki and left instructions in a voice message.
“If Ye wakes up and finds my letter, he might come to find me. If he asks you, don’t tell Ye. This is my sister’s request to you!”
“…Okay, I’ve said everything I need to say. So…goodbye, Kaneki. I…will give you an explanation for what happened to us, Kaneki!”
Looking at the phone in his hand, Yue clenched it expressionlessly and said, “Ka La!” He threw the phone, which had turned into a pile of garbage, to the side of the road. He took a deep breath and looked at the starry sky. Yue quickened his pace and his figure gradually disappeared in the darkness.
The next day, Zhao Ye opened his eyes hazily, feeling a little empty in his heart for some reason.
“Hmm. What’s going on? Yue didn’t come to wake me up today?” Looking at the sun high in the sky outside the window, Zhao Ye rubbed his hair and yawned.
“I wonder what time it is now?” Zhao Ye asked puzzledly while getting up and putting on his clothes.
“What is that? A letter?” The wrinkled letter on the bedside table caught Zhao Ye’s eye. He gently picked up the envelope. To the person I love most – Zhao Ye!
“What’s going on? Yue is really… like a little kid.” Zhao Ye joked, but his heart was trembling slightly and a little flustered. Combined with Yue’s abnormal behavior since being hospitalized, Zhao Ye felt more and more that this letter might be hiding something.
He quickly opened the letter and took out the stationery. Zhao Ye glanced at it and his pupils shrank and his Adam’s apple moved.
“Ye, when you see this letter, I will have already left and gone to a very far place. I’m sorry, Ye, I didn’t keep our promise. I’m really sorry. Also, please don’t come looking for me. As a monster, I… am no longer qualified to stay by your side… Farewell – Yue!”
Boom! ! He punched the ground and Zhao Ye tightly grasped the letter. “Damn it!!!”
“Yue, I won’t let you leave me so selfishly. Absolutely not. I will find you even at the ends of the earth! Absolutely!” He put the envelope away carefully, and he would take it out and show it to Yue when he found him.
“…” As expected, he tried to call Xia Yue’s phone, but it was turned off. Zhao Ye was not surprised and pressed Jin Mu’s number.
“…Is that Brother Ye?” Kaneki’s voice came.
“That’s right. It’s me, Kaneki. Do you have any news about your sister?” Without hiding anything, Zhao Ye went straight to the point.
“No.” Kaneki said.
“Really? Did she say anything to you last night?” Zhao Ye asked.
“…” What should I do? Should I tell him or not? Jin Mu on the other end of the phone gritted his teeth and thought, and finally, when Zhao Ye was impatient, he said, “Well. My sister told me last night, she said something.”
“What?” Zhao Ye listened attentively, hoping to get some clues about Yue.
“Just asked me to take good care of myself. What’s wrong? Brother Ye, did something happen to my sister?” Jinmu thought about Yue’s almost pleading tone at the time and did not repeat Yue’s words.
“…Really? Nothing. By the way, Kaneki, are you free this afternoon? I want to ask you something in person.” Zhao Ye was slightly disappointed that there was no news about Yue.
“…Okay.” Kaneki said after a moment’s hesitation.
“Okay, I’ll hang up first.” Zhao Ye nodded and hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Kaneki kept holding the phone, staring at the two photos of himself and Nagachika and himself, Zhao Ye, and Yue. “I can’t go back…” Tears slowly flowed down his face. What was broadcast on TV was the description of ghouls by ghoul research experts.
“Yue, are you leaving this behind too?” Looking at Gan Jiang and Moye in the living room, Zhao Ye walked up slowly, pressed the switch of the white box, and holding the blood-red Gan Jiang, Zhao Ye stroked it gently.
“Yue, I will find you. We are like Gan Jiang and Moye. We both have the power to attract each other. So, you can’t escape.” Zhao Ye pulled out Moye hidden in Gan Jiang, his eyes full of determination.
Afternoon, antique coffee shop.
“Kaneki, you’re here!” After pulling the somewhat dejected Kaneki to sit next to him and ordering two cups of coffee from Touka, Zhao Ye placed his left hand on the table to support his chin, while his right hand fingers kept tapping on the table.
“Kaneki, tell me. What exactly happened to you?” Zhao Ye looked at the absent-minded Kaneki and said lightly.
“Brother Ye…” Jin Mu looked at Zhao Ye, confused. What would happen if he told him? Would he be killed? Would he be caught and sent for research?
“Tell me. No matter what happens, I’m here for you!” Seeing the confusion in Kaneki’s heart, Zhao Ye patted Kaneki’s shoulder with a smile on his face and gave him a reassuring smile.
“Brother Ye… Brother Ye…” Jinmu stared at Zhao Ye blankly, his nose aching. “Um… Ah…” Jinmu’s tears fell for some reason.
“Brother Ye, I can’t go back. I can never go back!!!” Jin Mu looked at Zhao Ye and sobbed uncontrollably.
“What happened? He actually turned from a human into… a ghoul!” At the bar, Touka looked at Kaneki in surprise. Kaneki was clearly a human a week ago, so how could he have turned into a ghoul now?
“Can’t go back…?” Looking at Kaneki who had lost his composure, Zhao Ye gently stroked his head to calm him down. “Kaneki, at this moment, I am your family, not a ghoul investigator!”
“Brother Ye… I can feel it, I can feel it, my body has changed… I have become the thing they say on TV!” Jinmu yelled, tears streaming down his face. Obviously, everything was going in a good direction, why? Why did it turn out like this overnight? Friends, classmates, family, and society all seemed to have left him.
“Is that so?” Zhao Ye sighed as he looked at Kaneki. Pulling Kaneki up, Zhao Ye ran outside. This was no longer the place to talk.
“Dong Xiang, I’ll pay you next time!”
Tch. Looking at the closed store door, Dong Xiang pouted slightly, but still kept the matter in her heart and told the manager when he came back.
PS: Well, well. Sorry everyone!
Chapter 20: Learn how to survive as a ghoul! Kaneki (old version)
“Oh. Really? Touka-chan, a human actually turned into a ghoul?” Manager Yoshimura took off his hat and looked at Touka in surprise as she told him about Kaneki.
“Yes, that’s right. When I saw him last week, he was clearly still a human. But when I saw him this time, I found that he had become a ghoul.” Touka nodded seriously. After all, Kaneki’s situation was the first case.
“Really? I see.” Sitting on the sofa in the lounge, Manager Yoshimura supported his chin with both hands, thinking. Perhaps, that child could be used as a breakthrough to ease the relationship between humans and ghouls. After Touka left, Manager Yoshimura thought for a long time.
“Brother Ye…what did you bring me here for?” Seeing Zhao Ye bringing him to Shangjing University, Kaneki looked at him with a puzzled look.
“Nothing, I’m just going to take you to see someone… no, or rather a ghoul.” Zhao Ye smiled faintly at Kaneki.
“By the way. Kaneki, what do you think of ghouls?” Zhao Ye asked softly.
“…” Kaneki remained silent. His current identity was a ghoul, but his thoughts were those of a human. Moreover, after what happened with Kamishiro Rize, it was difficult for Kaneki to have a good impression of ghouls.
“Is that so?” Seeing Kaneki lowering his head in silence, Zhao Ye smiled with relief. “Hey, Kaneki, you probably hate ghouls now. Come to think of it, I used to be the same. If she hadn’t saved me in the end, I would definitely have become someone like Mado-senpai.” Zhao Ye was lost in thought and said, “Kaneki, ghouls are definitely not all kind, but, Kaneki, there are some ghouls that are more like “humans” than humans.”
“So. Do you understand?” Zhao Ye stopped and looked back at Jinmu.
“…” Jin Mu did not answer, but looked up at Zhao Ye: “But… now I…”
“Compared to humans, ghouls need recognition more. Similarly, as long as the person they recognize is in danger, the ghoul will save him even if it means losing his life. So, ghouls are much purer.” Zhao Ye smiled slightly.
“Hey. Kaneki, you know what? I have always had an ideal. That is to allow humans and ghouls to coexist peacefully. Maybe you think I am daydreaming, but I will use all my strength to do this in my lifetime. Because it was just an ideal before, but now, I have a reason to do it. Do you understand? Kaneki.” Zhao Ye smiled self-deprecatingly.
Kaneki remained silent. He knew that Zhao Ye, as a ghoul investigator, was extremely treasonous and almost a betrayal of humanity. Although he now had a ghoul’s body, he could not agree with Zhao Ye’s statement as he had human thoughts.
“Forget it. I don’t ask you to understand it now. When you meet the person in your life who is willing to pay for her, you will understand.” Zhao Ye shook his head and looked at the conflicted expression on Jinmu’s face. He smiled.
“Perhaps you think I’m daydreaming now, but I’ll show you that humans and ghouls can actually live in peace and even become friends. As long as they are willing to give to each other.” After saying that, Zhao Ye continued walking.
“Really? Can humans really live in peace with ghouls and even become friends?” Kaneki broke the silence and asked in a low voice.
“Okay.” Zhao Ye was stunned for a moment, then a heartwarming smile appeared on his face and he said affirmatively.
Kamii University, Department of Pharmacy.
“Oh, Ye, you actually have time to come to school?” Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye in surprise.
“Haha, Jin, how can you say that? Come, let me introduce you, this is me and Yue’s younger brother, Kaneki Ken. He is also studying at Kamii University. As his senior, you must take good care of him in the future.” Zhao Ye pulled Kaneki, who was standing behind him, over and said with a smile.
“What? Aren’t you also studying at Kamii University? Why don’t you take care of him yourself?” Nishio Nishiki grinned and complained. Then he glanced at Kaneki and his pupils shrank. Ghoul? No, although there is the breath of ghouls, there is also the breath of humans.
“Well, you know. I don’t have any time at all. And there’s something I have to do recently.” Zhao Ye patted Jinmu’s shoulder gently and said with some distress.
“Uh…really? What’s the matter?” Nishio Jin was stunned, then asked.
“Yue ran away from home. I have to find her and bring her back!” Zhao Ye sighed slightly.
“W…what??” Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye in surprise.
“It’s nothing. Don’t worry.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Why would I be worried? I think I should go celebrate.” Nishio Nishiki said stubbornly.
“Ha…” Zhao Ye smiled slightly.
“Come here first, I want to tell you something.” Nishio Jin looked at Kaneki who had been silent and said to Zhao Ye.
“What’s wrong?” Zhao Ye looked at Xiwei Jin in confusion, who hooked his arm around him and pulled him to the corner.
“Hey. Ye, how could your brother be a ghoul?” Nishio Jin looked at Zhao Ye in surprise. He was very helpless about this kind of person who was a ghoul investigator but always dealt with ghouls. If he was not a ghoul, he would have wanted to report him to CCG headquarters.
“I know. But he is not a natural ghoul. He was transformed by someone. You should know that Zhou Yue was attacked last week.” Zhao Ye pulled away Nishio Jin’s hand and said nonchalantly.
“What? How is that possible?” Xiwei Jin looked at Zhao Ye in surprise.
“Well. Nothing much. I brought him here because I want you to teach him how ghouls survive. And let him see the most realistic relationship between ghouls and humans as friends. I believe you can do it.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“What? You always push all the troubles onto me!” Nishio Nishiki complained, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
“Okay. Let’s go.” Zhao Ye said with a smile.
“Kaneki, although I know it’s cruel, I have to say that you have become a ghoul now. You should have discovered that human food is simply inedible.” Zhao Ye said lightly as he came to Kaneki.
“…” Kaneki opened his mouth, but thinking of his recent situation, he could only nod helplessly.
“You should know. Ghouls can only eat one kind of food, and that is – human flesh. And the consequences of not being able to eat human flesh are also very serious. They may eventually starve to death, or lose their minds and attack humans.” Zhao Ye stared at Kaneki and said lightly.
“…” Jin Mu looked at Zhao Ye in despair. Is this really the only way? Somehow, a tear fell. Is there really no way back?
“I know it’s cruel. But this is the only way you can do now. Otherwise…” Zhao Ye looked at Jinmu hesitantly.
“Of course, there is another way.” Patting Zhao Ye’s shoulder, Nishio Jin pushed his glasses and said to Kaneki.
“What method?” Kaneki asked anxiously, grabbing Nishio Nishiki’s hands.
“Konogai. That means ghouls eating ghouls!” Nishio Nishiki looked at Kaneki indifferently.
“What…” Kaneki looked at Nishio Nishiki in horror.
“Of course, looking at your expression I can tell that ghoulism is impossible. Can you defeat those ghouls with your current condition?” Nishio Nishiki said coldly.
“Are you… a ghoul too?” Kaneki looked at Nishio Nishiki and suddenly realized.
“Ah…that’s right. I am a ghoul.” Nishio Nishiki smiled, his pupils turned scarlet, and the pupils turned black, which was the symbol of a ghoul – the Kakugan.
“What…what.” Kaneki looked at Zhao Ye and Nishio Jin, and suddenly felt that Zhao Ye was very strange.
“Kaneki, I told you. You should stay with Jin during this period. He will train you. I hope you… can adapt as soon as possible.” Zhao Ye looked at Kaneki and said solemnly: “Because… you are the future of ghouls and humans, and the key to opening a new chapter in the history of humans and ghouls. Because you are unique. I can see the hidden power in you. So come on, Kaneki!”
“How could that be?” Jin Mu looked at Zhao Ye in surprise.
“Nishio, it’s up to you. Please let Kaneki adapt to the life of a ghoul as soon as possible.” Zhao Ye patted Nishio Kin’s shoulder: “Kaneki, I want to see our family reunited. But I need your strength, and so does Yue.”
“Brother Ye, I understand.” Nodding, Jinmu thought of the figure who risked his life to protect him. He must find his sister. Jinmu clenched his fists.
Chapter 21: Geckos Attack, Kaneki Nishio is in Danger! (Old Version)
“Okay. I’ll leave me in charge these days, Jin.” Zhao Ye patted Xiwei Jin’s shoulder and gave him a meaningful look.
“Don’t worry. Since Kaneki is your younger brother, I will of course do my best to help him.” Nishio Nishiki nodded and reached out to push up his glasses.
“That’s good. Kaneki, I have something to do and I’ll leave first. You stay with Jin for the next few days.” Zhao Ye glanced at Kaneki and solemnly instructed.
“Got it, Brother Ye.” Jinmu nodded with a firm look on his face.
“That’s good.” Zhao Ye nodded with relief, said goodbye to the two, and came to the hospital where Kaneki and the others were treated with a gloomy face. Kano General Hospital.
Combining what happened before, and the fact that Yue’s condition occurred after surgery, after reading Yue’s letter and the facts stated by Kaneki this morning, Zhao Ye realized that it was all Kano Akihiro’s fault.
“Hello, excuse me. Is Dean Jiana here? I’m from CCG.” When Zhao Ye arrived at the lobby, he asked a female nurse sitting at the reception desk.
“Are you looking for Dean Jiana? I’m so sorry, Dean Jiana hasn’t come to work for a long time. But if you have an emergency, you can go to his home to find him.” The female nurse looked at Zhao Ye in surprise, then smiled faintly.
“Really? Thank you.” Zhao Ye nodded and walked out of Kano General Hospital. When he came to the outside of the hospital, Zhao Ye looked up at the director’s office on the top floor, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. He never knew there would be such a cruel person. He actually transformed humans into ghouls. Then he restrained his murderous intent and turned to walk towards the address given by the nurse.
“What? Dean Jiana hasn’t come back for a long time?” Outside a villa, Zhao Ye looked at the servants in the villa in surprise.
“Yes. Mr. Garner hasn’t been back for five days. We don’t know where he went. We are so sorry.” The servant looked at Zhao Ye, who had a rather ugly expression, and apologized.
“…Thank you very much. I’ll leave first. If Dean Kana comes back, I hope you can call me.” As he said that, Zhao Ye handed the servant a business card with his phone number on it.
“This…” The servant looked at Zhao Ye in embarrassment, not daring to take the note. However, he remembered what Zhao Ye said when he visited him, and took the note with difficulty. Then he bowed deeply to Zhao Ye: “I understand. If Mr. Garner comes back, I will contact you.”
“Thank you so much. I’ll leave first.” Zhao Ye nodded, turned and left.
Damn it, I didn’t expect him to escape. Zhao Ye walked on the road with a cold face. He now understood the truth that you can judge a person by his appearance but not by his heart. The seemingly kind and gentle Kano Akihiro turned out to be this kind of person.
After thinking about it, Zhao Ye decided to go to CCG headquarters first. Because Yue was obviously no longer able to be a ghoul investigator, Zhao Ye had to go and talk to remove Yue’s name. As for the reason, of course, it was because she disappeared.
After everything was done, it was already evening when he returned home. Lying on the sofa, looking at the other person who was originally here but now had no news, Zhao Ye felt a little blocked in his heart and very uncomfortable.
“Yue, where are you going?” Zhao Ye whispered softly as he looked at the wall covered with photos next to the TV.
“It seems…something is wrong?” Zhao Ye frowned as he looked at the wall full of photos. He walked to the wall and looked around, only to find that two photos were missing. One was a photo of Zhao Ye, Yue and Zhi, and the other was a photo of Zhao Ye, Yue and Jinmu.
At this time, in a somewhat dilapidated house, Yue, who had left Zhao Ye, was stroking the two photos she was holding with a smile on her face. Looking at Zhao Ye who was holding her and smiling brightly, Yue couldn’t help but shed tears.
“night……”
“Ding-ling-ling…” Zhao Ye, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, heard the ringing of his cell phone. He slowly picked up the phone on the coffee table and looked up at the screen.
“Ya… Men.” Zhao Ye was stunned when he saw the name displayed on the screen, and then pressed the answer button. “Ya… Men, what’s wrong? Is there something wrong?”
“Mr. Ye, I heard that you reported Miss Yue’s name as missing. What happened?” Yamon asked in confusion. After returning from an investigation with Mado Wuxu today, Yamon heard some ghoul investigators discussing the fact that Zhao Ye reported Yue missing at noon. Although Mado Wuxu didn’t seem to care, Yamon could still see that he was very concerned about Yue, a junior who he was optimistic about, suddenly happening. Yamon was the same, so he immediately called Zhao Ye to ask.
“Well…” Zhao Ye showed a bitter smile when he heard it: “Because…” Zhao Ye then told Yue about her leaving, but he concealed the fact that Yue was transformed into a ghoul.
“Really? Mr. Ye, I’m also very sad about what happened. Senior Zhenhu and I will always keep an eye on Miss Yue’s situation. We will help you as much as we can.” After listening to this, Yamen sighed and then promised solemnly.
“Thank you so much, Yamen.” Zhao Ye smiled and thanked him. After chatting for a few more words, Zhao Ye hung up the phone and stared at the ceiling in a daze.
“Gurgle…” A sound of hunger came, Zhao Ye touched his stomach with a wry smile, turned over and walked towards the kitchen. Zhao Ye had not eaten for a day since he got up this morning, but now his stomach issued a warning.
Three days later, under a somewhat secluded overpass, both Nishio Kinji and Kaneki were hiding. Both were now covered in blood, especially Nishio Kinji, who was staggering with numerous wounds on his body.
“Tsk. Kaneki, run. Don’t fall down. Damn it, my phone was accidentally broken. Now we can only run to where there are many people.” Nishio Nishiki covered the biggest wound on his abdomen and said to Kaneki with gritted teeth.
“Senior Nishio…” Looking at the weak Nishio Kinki, Kaneki felt mixed emotions. In the past few days, Nishio Kinki had been leading Kaneki to see the lives of ghouls, and had always taken good care of him. Even Kaneki, who was afraid of ghouls and even hated them, was touched. Just today, Nishio Kinki took the reluctant Kaneki to a suburb, but was severely injured by a ghoul who called himself Gecko. If it weren’t for Nishio Kinki’s desperate protection, I’m afraid he would have died.
Kaneki thought about it, his eyes showed determination, and he suddenly carried Nishio Kinji on his back and ran quickly towards the overpass. Because Nishio Kinji risked his life to protect Kaneki, Kaneki was not seriously injured, so he was able to carry Nishio Kinji on his back and run quickly with his modified body.
“Nishio-senpai… I have a question for you.” Kaneki asked while carrying Nishio Nishiki on his back and feeling his clothes soaked with Nishio Nishiki’s blood and smelling the strong smell of blood.
“…Oh, what’s the problem?” Nishio Jin suppressed the pain in his body and looked around. He knew that although he had become much stronger with the help of Zhao Ye, he was still a little bit short of S-level. He was able to escape from the S-level ghoul who called himself Gecko because he didn’t care.
“Um… why are you trying so hard to protect me? You and I…” Kaneki looked confused and bewildered.
“Ha… Because you are Ye’s brother, and Ye is my only friend, so you are naturally my brother. Isn’t it natural for an elder brother to protect his younger brother?” Xiwei Jin smiled and said indifferently. After a year of getting along with Zhao Ye, his personality has become much more cheerful than before. Although he still doesn’t trust humans, he doesn’t hate humans as much as before.
“Kaneki, run from there!” Looking at a road not far away, Nishio Nishiki pointed.
“Okay.” Kaneki nodded, his eyes full of emotion, but his arms around Nishio Kinji tightened a little.
“Hahaha… those two bugs run so fast.” Suddenly, a mocking voice came from behind. The gecko, named Yamori Daiun, who was wearing a light yellow suit, put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Kaneki with contempt as he was running away with Nishio Nishiki on his back.
A flat, pale face, a big, slightly flat nose, and a pair of narrow eyes that revealed a crazy, vicious look. This was the gecko that Zhenhu Wuxu had been looking for for a long time.
“Damn it! So fast!” Nishio Kin, who was lying on Kaneki’s back, looked back in shock and his face suddenly turned gloomy.
“What should I do? Senior Nishio.” Kaneki asked in fear after hearing the voice of the gecko. His speed also increased a lot. For some reason, Kaneki felt that he seemed to have more power that he had not released, and he felt a little uncomfortable.
“Kaneki you…” Before Nishio Kinshiki could finish his words, he saw two people walking towards him on the road, a young girl and a cold middle-aged man.
“Danger! Run!” Kaneki shouted, looking at the two men, especially one of them whom he had met a few times.
PS: I am really sorry to everyone. You all support Jiangnan so much, but Jiangnan cannot repay you. As a senior high school student, I am too busy. I am sorry to everyone.
Chapter 22: Salvation (Old Version)
“…” Dongxiang looked at Kaneki running towards her with helplessness in her eyes. She was surprised to see him covered in blood and the pale and weak Nishio Kinshiki on his back.
“This is…” Touka said puzzledly, looking at Kaneki and the others.
“Do you know him?” Renji Shifang asked Dongxiang.
“Ah…he is the person the manager should pay attention to.” Touka said as she looked at Kaneki who was running over.
“Tsk…” Seeing that Touka and the other person not only did not leave but instead stood there, Kaneki gritted his teeth and ran away in another direction.
“Hey…Kaneki, you idiot…” Seeing his savior leaving him, Nishio Nishiki, who was bumping around on Kaneki’s back and whose injuries became even more serious, cursed inwardly.
“Um…what’s wrong? Nishio-senpai.” Kaneki asked in confusion.
“Nothing… just keep running.” Nishio Jin’s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly.
“They seem to be being chased by someone?” Touka looked at Kaneki’s back in confusion.
“Don’t run! Haha…” At this moment, the gecko’s laughter was heard, and Touka and Shifang Renshi also saw the gecko’s figure.
“That is…” Dongxiang said in surprise as she looked at the gecko moving very quickly.
“A ghoul close to SS-level!” Shifang Renshi looked at Gecko deeply and said lightly.
“Do we want to save them?” Dong Xiang asked Shifang Renshi.
“…I’ll go, you stay here.” Although he was reluctant to go up and help them, thinking of the store manager, Shifang Renshi still nodded reluctantly, handed the food in the backpack to Dongxiang, and stomped his feet to catch up.
“Oh…really…” Dongxiang tightened the backpack in her hand and chased after him.
“Damn it…” Kaneki took the time to look back, and looked at the gecko that seemed to be taking a walk, and felt a chill in his heart.
“Senior Nishio, do you know who he is?” Kaneki asked calmly.
“No. I have no idea. He should have come from another district. But the name he mentioned makes me concerned.” Nishio Jin pushed his half-broken glasses and said thoughtfully.
“Really?” Kaneki lowered his head, biting his lip and remaining silent. Kamishiro… Rize, he said I smell like her, what’s going on?
“Oh haha… I caught you!” The gecko’s voice suddenly came, and Kaneki and Nishio Kinshige were startled. At the critical moment, Kaneki suddenly turned sideways and avoided the gecko’s kick.
“So fast…” The strong wind caused by the kick blew Kaneki’s hair into a mess, and his face was full of astonishment and relief.
“Hmph…” The gecko that landed on the ground sneered, turned around and kicked Kaneki in the stomach.
“Ahh…” Kaneki groaned, his eyeballs bulged out, and his whole body was kicked away like a football.
Looking at Kaneki and Nishio Kinshiki who were lying on the ground groaning in pain, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and slowly walked towards Kaneki and the others with a cold smile on his face.
“Yeah, yeah…that stinky woman was very rude to me back then. Although I don’t want to admit it, she is indeed quite strong. Since you have her scent on you, you should know where she is, right? Tell me!” Gecko came in front of Kaneki, stepped on Kaneki’s chest, leaned over and asked.
“I said… I don’t know!” Kaneki gritted his teeth, enduring the pain.
“Really?” A smile appeared on Gecko’s face. “Come to think of it, this aura feels right. It must be her.” Gecko reached out his hand towards the eye patch on Kaneki’s left eye.
“Oh my… what is this?” Gecko said in surprise, looking at the scarlet eye. “A one-eyed ghoul… ah…” Looking at Kaneki’s bright eye, Gecko’s eyes were full of thoughts.
“Bang!!”
“Who are you?” Gecko dodged suddenly, stood up, took out his hands from his trouser pockets, and looked solemnly at Sifang Lianshi who had a stern face opposite him.
“You shouldn’t come here.” Sifang Lianshi did not answer, but just shook his head indifferently.
“Tsk…” Gecko snorted and kicked towards Sifang Lianshi fiercely.
Bang! Sifang Lianshi gently stretched out his hand to separate the gecko, then took a step back with his right leg and kicked out fiercely.
So fast! The gecko’s small eyes were full of surprise, and he quickly blocked his body with both hands. But he still staggered back a few steps, but it was not over yet. Sifang Lianshi retracted his right leg, rushed up suddenly, and hit the gecko’s left face with a right hook.
“Damn it.” After taking the right hook from Shifang Renshi, Gecko looked at Shifang Renshi deeply, and then said to Kaneki who was lying on the ground and groaning weakly: “Boy, I will come to find you again.” Then he left in a few jumps, and Shifang Renshi slowly came to Kaneki’s side.
“I’m saved.” With a light sigh, Nishio Jin let go of his tense mind and said with a look of relief on his face.
“How is it?” asked Dong Xiang, who followed Shifang Renshi.
“Ah…it’s nothing, but the injuries are a bit too serious. We have to go back quickly.” Shaking his head, Shifang Renshi helped Kaneki and Nishio Kinshi up and walked towards the stable area.
“Really?” Dong Xiang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that and followed Shifang Renshi closely.
“Hey. Shifang-san, it seems that this kid has some relationship with that bastard.” Dong Xiang suddenly said, following behind Shifang Renshi.
“Zhao Ye? The Chinese student studying abroad?” Sifang Lianshi looked straight ahead at the road and said lightly.
“Yeah. That’s right. It seems that this guy is the younger brother of that bastard.” Touka looked at Kaneki who was almost fainting, thought for a while and said.
“Come to think of it, he seems to have become a white dove, right?” Sifang Lianshi recalled the young man who had always been dating a girl in the store and always had a warm smile on his face, and said lightly.
“Ah… yes.” After a moment of silence, Dong Xiang nodded helplessly.
“Come to think of it, that guy is pretty strong.” Sifang Lianshi recalled the indescribable sense of vigilance Zhao Ye gave him at the beginning, and nodded: “I feel he is unexpectedly sharp.”
“Really?” Dong Xiang looked at Shifang Renshi’s back in confusion.
Sifang Lianshi didn’t say anything. He was not a talkative person. He preferred to speak with actions. Instead of chatting, he would rather exercise himself because… there was a mountain in his heart that was difficult to climb.
“Where is this?” Opening his eyes, Kaneki looked at the bright light on the ceiling and looked around in confusion: “I’m saved. By the way, who was that person?” Recalling the look on his face when he saw Shifang Renshi, Kaneki said in confusion.
“Hey. Kaneki, you’re awake.” Suddenly, Nishio Nishiki’s voice came from the side, full of teasing.
“Um… where is this place? Nishio-senpai.” Kaneki slowly sat up, but found that the wounds on his body had almost healed.
“Ah… the ghoul area in Anding District that controls the ghouls, the antique coffee shop.” Nishio Nishiki casually lay on the sofa, holding the back of his head with his hands, and said with a smile.
“What?” Kaneki looked at Nishio Nishiki in surprise.
“Yeah. The waiters and the manager in this store are all ghouls.” Nishio Nishiki nodded and said to Kaneki.
“…” So, this is actually a ghoul’s shop? ? That girl and the kind-looking store manager are both ghouls? Is this how ghouls survive? Recalling the appearance of the waiters in this shop in his mind, Kaneki’s face was full of surprise.